non_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la episcoporun_n non_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la quorum_fw-la libet_fw-la disputatorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la &_o prodigiis_fw-la fallacibus_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la ista_fw-la verbo_fw-la dom._n praeparati_fw-la et_fw-la cautire_v diti_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_o euangelistarun_n praedicationibus_fw-la et_fw-la laboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sanctorun_n librorum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o and_o upon_o these_o they_o challenge_v that_o great_a champion_n but_o hear_v what_o answer_n he_o make_v they_o let_v the_o donatist_n if_o they_o can_v show_v their_o church_n not_o in_o rumour_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o africa_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o discourse_n of_o any_o writer_n whatsoever_o not_o in_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o may_v be_v forge_v for_o we_o be_v forewarn_v by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o fore-armed_n against_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o work_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o saint_n austen_n have_v be_v live_v in_o these_o day_n either_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o protestant_a doctrine_n or_o he_o will_v have_v be_v repute_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o all_o these_o mark_n which_o be_v ancient_o maintain_v by_o the_o donatist_n be_v proclaim_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v visible_a character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o do_v this_o learned_a father_n require_v more_o of_o the_o donatist_n than_o the_o catholic_n of_o those_o time_n be_v willing_a to_o perform_v on_o their_o part_n and_o therefore_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o his_o adversary_n and_o withal_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o demand_n 16._o nec_fw-la nos_fw-la proptareà _fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credere_fw-la oportere_fw-la ad_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la sumê°_n quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemê°_n commendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la ambrose_n vel_fw-la alii_fw-la innumerabilis_fw-la nostra_fw-la communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la praedicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la qua_fw-la frequentat_fw-la nostra_fw-la communiâtantâ_n mirabilia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v therefore_o be_v believe_v for_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o for_o that_o optatus_n and_o ambrose_n and_o infinite_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v commend_v the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o our_o church_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o colleague_n or_o because_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o our_o communion_n be_v frequent_v there_o be_v so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austen_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o this_o be_v we_o they_o require_v no_o more_o of_o the_o donatist_n but_o to_o lay_v apart_o all_o pretend_a title_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o offer_v to_o the_o romanist_n no_o less_o then_o to_o accept_v the_o same_o condition_n upon_o trial_n of_o that_o title_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o that_o word_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v a_o more_o speedy_a way_n may_v have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o that_o age_n for_o saint_n austen_n may_v have_v point_a at_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v then_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v they_o it_o be_v a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o he_o may_v have_v produce_v the_o apostle_n for_o a_o witness_n that_o her_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o may_v have_v confute_v they_o with_o sacred_a counsel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v his_o truth_n with_o the_o death_n of_o constant_a martyr_n which_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n certain_o all_o these_o proof_n be_v pregnant_a in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v produce_v they_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n in_o these_o day_n do_v for_o they_o but_o he_o leave_v these_o brag_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v 69._o ne_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la errares_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la tibi_fw-la diceret_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christê°_n aut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la audi_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la fallat_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aug._n psal_n 69._o and_o to_o that_o end_n say_v he_o thou_o may_v not_o err_v in_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o the_o church_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o deceive_v thou_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n therefore_o of_o st._n austin_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o rumour_n of_o the_o catholic_a name_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v catholic_n for_o all_o these_o be_v common_a to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o bear_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n they_o only_o carry_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o his_o truth_n 166_o in_o scripture_n didicimê°_n christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aug._n ep_v 166_o and_o in_o they_o faith_n he_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o we_o have_v know_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n austen_n only_o for_o saint_n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o church_n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o her_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mich._n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la hier._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o in_o mich._n and_o from_o thence_o the_o timber_n and_o material_n must_v be_v take_v with_o which_o the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o saint_n chrysostome_n as_o a_o wise_a masterbuilder_n in_o this_o house_n give_v this_o caveat_n to_o the_o workman_n in_o after_o age_n 49._o chrys_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la hom._n 49._o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nisi_fw-la tantummodó_n per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la but_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostra_fw-la cognovimê°_n quam_fw-la per_fw-la ees_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la posteà _fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la et_fw-la columnan_n fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la iâen_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o perish_v and_o not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o last_o the_o learned_a father_n irenaeus_n assure_v we_o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o no_o other_o have_v we_o know_v the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o very_o they_o then_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n tell_v i_o then_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o time_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o it_o be_v common_o voice_v in_o our_o ear_n loe_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o shall_v the_o religious_a man_n which_o love_v truth_n and_o seek_v comfort_n resolve_v himself_o to_o which_o church_n shall_v he_o safe_o join_v himself_o when_o perhaps_o he_o want_v the_o learning_n perhaps_o the_o leisure_n to_o look_v
locis_fw-la apertioribus_fw-la fami_fw-la occurreret_fw-la obscurioribus_fw-la autem_fw-la fastidia_fw-la detergeret_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la fere_n de_fw-la illis_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la eruitur_fw-la qdââon_fw-la planissimè_fw-la dictum_fw-la alibi_fw-la reperitur_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n chris_n lib._n 2._o âa_n 6._o for_o say_v he_o in_o this_o great_a plenty_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o plain_a thing_n and_o exercise_v with_o obscure_a those_o drive_v away_o hunger_n these_o contempt_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v temper_v they_o so_o of_o purpose_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n draw_v out_o of_o these_o obscure_a place_n which_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la planissimè_fw-la most_o plain_o some_o other_o where_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o s_o ambrose_n 8._o multa_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la in_o scripture_n propheticis_fw-la use_v siââ_n anu_fw-la âââan_n menâââanâ_n ãâã_d a_o scrâ_n tuâarun_v ââanâeâ_n qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la examine_v paulatim_fw-la incipies_fw-la rationem_fw-la colligere_fw-la dictorum_fw-la et_fw-la operietur_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la amb._n in_o psal_n 118._o serm._n 8._o there_o be_v much_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o withal_o if_o thou_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o understanding_n thou_o shall_v gather_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o speak_v and_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o thou_o non_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o with_o these_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n agree_v the_o greek_a father_n behold_v say_v basil_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o 4._o basil_n hexan_n hom._n 4._o yea_o say_v he_o what_o thing_n be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v covert_o speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n act._n quae_fw-la ambigua_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tectè_fw-la dicta_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la videntuâ_n ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la manifestis_fw-la declarantur_fw-la idem_fw-la quaest_a comp_n expl._n quaest_n 267._o ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la divina_fw-la script_n scopun_a incedamus_fw-la quaeseipsam_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cum_fw-la nos_fw-la tale_n quiddam_fw-la docere_fw-la vult_fw-la seipsan_fw-la exponit_fw-la et_fw-la auditorem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la chrys_n hon_fw-fr 13._o in_o gen._n chrys_n in_o 1._o thes_n hon_fw-fr 7._o siquiden_n empturê°_n vesten_v quamuis_fw-la artis_fw-la textoriae_n imperitê°_n sis_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la dicis_fw-la nescio_fw-la emere_fw-la illudunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la sed_fw-la facis_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la discas_fw-la fac_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la et_fw-la rectâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la quaere_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la ille_fw-la tibi_fw-la omnino_fw-la reveâabit_fw-la idem_fw-la homil._n 33._o in_o act._n the_o same_o be_v expound_v by_o other_o plain_a place_n elsewhere_o and_o say_v chrysostome_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o interpret_n of_o itself_o when_o it_o teach_v some_o hard_a thing_n it_o expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n to_o err_v let_v we_o not_o fear_v therefore_o say_v he_o to_o put_v ourselves_o with_o full_a sail_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o pilot._n and_o last_o as_o it_o be_v forestalling_a that_o popish_a opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a people_n he_o elegant_o incite_v a_o gentile_a to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o familiar_a and_o common_a reason_n when_o thou_o buy_v a_o garment_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o weave_v yet_o thou_o say_v not_o i_o can_v buy_v it_o they_o will_v deceive_v i_o but_o thou_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o know_v it_o do_v therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v seek_v all_o those_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o altogether_o will_v reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o that_o if_o any_o doubt_n or_o difference_n happen_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o the_o true_a believe_a christian_n they_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o inquest_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o 12_o apostle_n and_o they_o only_o be_v make_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v this_o protestant_a doctrine_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n pope_n clement_n the_o first_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o profess_v it_o for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o his_o time_n 14._o integra_fw-la &_o firma_fw-la regula_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n dist_n 37._o cap_n 14._o that_o a_o man_n must_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o see_v that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v the_o full_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o descend_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o many_o b._n and_o cardinal_n and_o confirm_v likewise_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n 4._o lex_fw-la divina_fw-la praxu_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitina_fw-la unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la doctoribusque_fw-la fundantibê°_n se_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la pro_fw-la verissimo_fw-la et_fw-la indifferente_a judice_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la basiliensi_fw-la consilia_fw-la admittatur_fw-la conc._n basil_n sess_n 4._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n together_o with_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n ground_v themselves_o true_o upon_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o most_o true_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n optatus_n in_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o heretic_n whether_o one_o shall_v be_v twice_o baptize_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o proof_n and_o a_o full_a conclusion_n of_o the_o premise_n you_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a between_o you_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o people_n soul_n do_v doubt_n and_o waver_v donat._n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la index_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la cum_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la testamentum_fw-la opt._n lib._n 5._o contr_n parmen_fw-la donat._n let_v none_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contend_a party_n judge_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o christian_n they_o can_v be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n for_o truth_n be_v hinder_v by_o affection_n a_o judge_n without_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o paynim_n he_o can_v know_v the_o christian_a mystery_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a baptism_n no_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n a_o judge_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o the_o depute_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o let_v we_o observe_v by_o what_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n four_o our_o adversary_n howsoever_o they_o pretend_v by_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o make_v the_o father_n interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o indeed_o they_o make_v themselves_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n 2._o bulla_n pij_fw-la quarti_fw-la art_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o romame_n creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o by_o the_o oath_n their_o foreman_n have_v take_v all_o priest_n and_o i_o suit_n be_v swear_v not_o to_o receive_v or_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n it_o be_v a_o large_a and_o fair_a promise_n and_o deliver_v upon_o oath_n and_o for_o my_o part_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v make_v good_a the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n for_o all_o their_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v often_o promise_v but_o never_o as_o yet_o by_o any_o one_o perform_v i_o shall_v willing_o listen_v to_o their_o interpretation_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o private_a or_o latter_a exposition_n it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o late_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n 36._o apolog._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o alleag_n pa._n 36._o what_o ever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v with_o one_o unanime_fw-la consent_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v believe_v
our_o adversary_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n for_o if_o cyprian_a say_v that_o infidelity_n can_v come_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n then_o can_v none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n err_v because_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o holy_a father_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o most_o romanist_n so_o translate_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o but_o of_o the_o tumultuous_a and_o disorderly_a course_n of_o certain_a lewd_a person_n who_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o protection_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o thereupon_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o lie_n and_o tale_n which_o can_v find_v no_o admittance_n nor_o harbour_v there_o 3._o navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la et_fw-la à _fw-la schismaticis_fw-la et_fw-la profanis_fw-la literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la adquos_fw-la persidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o when_o as_o they_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v man_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la unto_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v no_o access_n that_o be_v they_o will_v give_v no_o ear_n to_o their_o perfidious_a and_o calumnious_a suggestion_n this_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v be_v unfaithfulnesse_n and_o perfidiousnes_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wilful_o to_o misapply_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o i_o proceed_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o wherein_o you_o shall_v likewise_o observe_v the_o romanist_n do_v insist_v especial_o upon_o that_o know_a confession_n of_o st._n austen_n 5._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederen_fw-mi nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la aug._n contr_n ep._n fund_z cap._n 5._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o i_o pray_v what_o do_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v apply_v rather_o to_o the_o roman_a then_o to_o his_o own_o church_n in_o africa_n or_o our_o church_n in_o england_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n indefinite_o moreover_o their_o own_o canus_n profess_v 8._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o that_o st._n austen_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o manichee_n who_o will_v have_v a_o certain_a gospel_n of_o his_o own_o admit_v without_o further_a dispute_n in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o st._n austen_n put_v the_o question_n what_o if_o you_o find_v one_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o motive_n will_v you_o use_v to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o your_o belief_n i_o for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n authority_n have_v not_o sway_v with_o i_o epic_a ãâ¦ã_o reâ_n cyâ_n epic_a and_o from_o hence_o also_o bishop_n canus_n draw_v this_o sound_a conclusion_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o exposition_n of_o their_o romanist_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o belielfe_n for_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n 3._o hooker_n eccles_n polit._n lib._n 3._o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v hooker_n yet_o be_v reason_n of_o singular_a good_a use_n for_o that_o it_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o belief_n the_o more_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v as_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n except_o reason_n do_v somewhat_o help_v and_o be_v a_o instrument_n which_o god_n do_v use_v to_o such_o purpose_n what_o shall_v it_o boot_v to_o dispute_v with_o infidel_n and_o godless_a person_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v conclude_v from_o st._n austin_n doctrine_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n let_v he_o receive_v his_o answer_n from_o the_o same_o father_n when_o he_o make_v his_o confession_n as_o a_o true_a catholic_a 57_o exit_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ore_fw-la agnosoo_o ecclesiam_fw-la participem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 57_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unskilful_a physician_n be_v loath_a afterward_o to_o commit_v himself_o even_o to_o a_o good_a one_o 4_o aug._n lib._n 6._o confess_v c._n 4_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o my_o soul_n say_v austen_n which_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v by_o believe_v and_o for_o fear_n of_o believe_v false_a thing_n it_o refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o true_a one_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o manichee_n he_o make_v this_o humble_a confession_n thou_o lord_n 5._o idem_fw-la confess_v l._n 6_o c._n 5._o do_v persuade_v i_o thus_o i_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v unblamable_a who_o believe_v thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v ground_v by_o such_o authority_n throughout_o almost_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o indeed_o be_v unblamable_a who_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o that_o no_o âare_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o if_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o these_o book_n be_v impart_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v true_a in_o himself_o and_o most_o true_a when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v believe_v thus_o st._n austen_n the_o catholic_a interpret_v austen_n the_o heretic_n after_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o bless_a spirit_n do_v persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ear_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o man_n which_o make_v such_o doubt_n and_o question_n as_o be_v daily_o make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o woman_n yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o themselves_o they_o profess_v they_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o the_o woman_n report_n so_o likewise_o this_o holy_a father_n first_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o most_o know_a &_o familiar_a mean_n to_o introduce_v a_o save_a knowledge_n but_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o like_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v the_o gospel_n not_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n own_o authority_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o a_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v enter_v &_o view_v the_o house_n and_o by_o view_v it_o like_v it_o and_o upon_o like_v resolve_v unchangeable_o to_o dwell_v there_o he_o do_v not_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o let_v he_o in_o but_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o commodiousnes_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o house_n i_o omit_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o learned_a romanist_n touch_v this_o say_n of_o austen_n 7._o durand_n l._n 3_o dist_n 24_o q._n 1_o diedo_n de_fw-fr eccl._n script_n &_o dogm_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o geâs_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spir_n animae_fw-la lect_v 2._o coral_n 7._o durand_n driedo_n and_o gerson_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n austen_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o both_o see_v christ_n person_n and_o his_o miracle_n &_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n aquinas_n say_v 7._o augustinus_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la praeponente_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fidei_fw-la loquor_fw-la a_o quin._n in_o 2_o 2._o quaest_n 2._o art_n 7._o that_o st._n austen_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o overruling_a cause_n but_o not_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a believer_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o breathe_v only_o where_o he_o will_v have_v he_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n and_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v prescribe_v a_o sure_a &_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n yet_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a 2._o scriptura_fw-la âegula_fw-la credendi_fw-la cerrissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la est_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n now_o âet_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o roman_a âaith_n and_o on_o what_o assure_a mean_n their_o proselyte_n may_v âest_v satisfy_v and_o infallible_o instruct_v for_o the_o salvation_n âf_fw-mi their_o soul_n suarez_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n 214._o veritas_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la pontificem_fw-la definientem_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la esse_fw-la regulan_n fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quando_fw-la aliquid_fw-la authenticè_fw-la proponit_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n suarez_n de_fw-fr tripl_n virt_n theol._n sect._n 8._o disp_n 5._o de_fw-la reg_fw-la pag._n 214._o censeo_fw-la esse_fw-la rem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ceâtan_n suar._n ibid._n p._n 214._o that_o the_o pope_n define_v in_o his_o chair_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v err_v that_o be_v when_o he_o do_v propose_v any_o thing_n authentical_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v ãâã_d a_o divine_a faith_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n teach_v in_o these_o day_n and_o i_o think_v it_o ãâã_d be_v a_o thing_n certain_o to_o be_v believe_v this_o jesuit_n maintainââ_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o speak_v but_o as_o he_o think_v and_o withal_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v thâ_n catholic_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o by_o ancient_a record_n that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o all_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v let_v he_o be_v papist_n oâ_n protestant_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ânderstanding_n but_o will_v holâ_n it_o most_o requisite_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o catholic_a tradition_n by_o general_n counsel_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o pope_n decree_n &_o conclusion_n be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n since_o on_o his_o judgement_n both_o counsel_n &_o bishop_n do_v depend_v but_o especial_o since_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n again_o he_o that_o deliver_v what_o he_o think_v be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n touch_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o general_a tell_v we_o of_o a_o other_o point_n at_o that_o time_n questionable_a viz._n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 218._o idem_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 218._o that_o the_o or_o that_o particular_a pope_n be_v ãâã_d true_a pope_n this_o doctrine_n say_v he_o i_o teach_v at_o rome_n affirmative_o in_o the_o year_n 1585._o but_o withal_o profess_v that_o many_o at_o that_o time_n think_v otherwise_o he_o that_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o his_o chair_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n withal_o profess_v that_o within_o these_o few_o year_n it_o be_v not_o resolve_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a pope_n may_v err_v or_o no._n and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o judicious_a and_o religious_a gentleman_n inn_n m_o noy_n of_o l._n inn_n for_o i_o shall_v glad_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o receive_v from_o any_o man_n this_o late_a question_n produce_v a_o new_a quaere_fw-la viz_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o canonical_o elect_v than_o that_o person_n which_o worship_v a_o saint_n canonize_v by_o that_o pope_n commit_v flat_a idolatry_n by_o reason_n the_o saint_n want_v his_o right_a canonization_n for_o want_v of_o the_o pope_n true_a and_o canonical_a election_n many_o such_o doubt_n say_v he_o be_v move_v touch_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o neither_o the_o jesuite_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v nor_o the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o determine_v he_o that_o can_v but_o spell_n and_o put_v these_o thing_n together_o will_v fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o think_v he_o have_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n than_o a_o doubtful_a uncertain_a questionable_a and_o urresolued_a way_n to_o guide_v he_o into_o the_o path_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v general_o to_o be_v receive_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v altogether_o doubtful_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o have_v summon_v 12_o of_o the_o pope_n disciple_n to_o deliver_v their_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o how_o they_o concur_v in_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v 6._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o 1._o bellarmine_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o hold_v any_o obstinate_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n 2._o albertus_n pigghius_n 13._o piggh._n de_fw-fr eccle._n hier._n lib._n 6._o c._n 13._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o hosius_n brent_n hos_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n brent_n be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o pope_n never_o so_o great_a it_o can_v never_o hinder_v but_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n shall_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n 4._o johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la 112._o joh._n sum_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 112._o it_o be_v better_a to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o deliver_v out_o of_o judgement_n than_o the_o opinion_n of_o whatsoever_o wise_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o scripture_n for_o even_o caiphas_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o although_o he_o be_v wicked_a yet_o he_o prophesy_v true_o 5._o silvester_n prierias_fw-la whosoever_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lutherum_n i'tier_fw-fr contr_n lutherum_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o unto_o he_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n of_o which_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v take_v force_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n habit_n episc_n bitont_n conc._n ex_fw-la rom._n 1._o cap_n 14._o romae_fw-la habit_n 6._o cornelius_n must_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v i_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o one_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hieromes_n or_o gregory_n &c._n &c._n for_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v err_v because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determination_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v resident_a in_o that_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o that_o bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o the_o great_a mountain_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o at_o last_o appear_v ridiculus_fw-la must_n this_o man_n care_v neither_o for_o father_n nor_o counsel_n he_o know_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o experience_n you_o may_v believe_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a say_v sixtus_n senensis_n but_o there_o be_v six_o more_o of_o the_o pope_n swear_a servant_n they_o be_v legales_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o crave_v audience_n have_v the_o say_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o rest_n only_o they_o say_v they_o can_v flatter_v they_o must_v and_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o howsoever_o the_o rest_n be_v divide_v from_o they_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n 7._o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n we_o doubt_v not_o 4._o non_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la a_o hareticum_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la coire_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la possint_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la credo_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la adeò_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assertatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hac_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la nec_fw-la interpretatione_n sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la hallucinari_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la papas_n adeò_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la
where_o he_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o virtual_a and_o total_a church_n if_o he_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o who_o infallibility_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n must_v rely_v in_o matter_n of_o belief_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v then_o certain_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n be_v drive_v into_o great_a strait_n when_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o total_a church_n fall_v into_o dangerous_a heresy_n and_o consequent_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o isidorus_n pleasitota_n the_o declination_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v cause_v through_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o head_n and_o thereupon_o he_o make_v this_o ingenuous_a confession_n 408._o isid_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 408._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o labour_v of_o no_o disease_n the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ring_n round_o about_o it_o but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v disease_v and_o be_v trouble_v with_o faction_n than_o all_o those_o thing_n flee_v away_o not_o through_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n that_o first_o enrich_v she_o but_o through_o their_o naughtiness_n that_o govern_v not_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v 700._o ann._n 600._o to_o 700._o in_o the_o seven_o age_n johannes_n de_fw-fr molinis_fw-la tell_v we_o 6._o in_o speculo_fw-la carmelit_fw-la cap_n 6._o from_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n after_o the_o year_n 600_o the_o day_n incline_v towards_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n set_v in_o the_o west_n and_o become_v almost_o deficient_a and_o gregory_n himself_o complain_v 9_o greg._n ep._n 4._o l._n 1._o jud._n 9_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n nay_o more_o 36_o diabolê°_n ita_fw-la valdè_fw-la in_o qui_fw-la busdam_fw-la necessaris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membris_fw-la dentes_fw-la figit_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la citius_fw-la ovile_a dilaniet_fw-la greg._n lib._n 4._o ep_v 36_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o so_o strong_o fasten_v his_o tooth_n in_o the_o necessary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o unless_o by_o god_n grace_n the_o provident_a company_n of_o bishop_n join_v together_o he_o will_v soon_o destroy_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n flens_n dico_fw-la gemens_fw-la denuntio_fw-la i_o speak_v it_o with_o tear_n potuit_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ordo_fw-la intus_fw-la cecidit_fw-la foris_fw-la diu_fw-la stare_v non_fw-la potuit_fw-la i_o tell_v it_o with_o sigh_n of_o heart_n see_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v fall_v within_o it_o can_v now_o stand_v long_o without_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o this_o complaint_n be_v cause_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o at_o this_o time_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o as_o new_a lord_n be_v common_o say_v to_o make_v new_a law_n so_o from_o and_o after_o this_o time_n many_o alteration_n succeed_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o house_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o three_o heretic_n arise_v and_o assault_v she_o in_o the_o four_o the_o church_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o five_o she_o be_v most_o flourish_a in_o her_o member_n but_o know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sixth_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v by_o heresy_n from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v a_o declination_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o consequent_o there_o follow_v a_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n more_o or_o less_o in_o succeed_a age_n now_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v complaint_n against_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n that_o invade_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o first_o &_o best_a age_n so_o likewise_o you_o shall_v observe_v there_o follow_v corruption_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n whereby_o obscurity_n become_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la call_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n to_o awake_v and_o listen_v unto_o he_o for_o say_v he_o you_o have_v bury_v in_o contempt_n and_o oblivion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.203_o wolph_n tom._n 1.203_o you_o have_v make_v the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o instead_o of_o sweet_a melody_n you_o resound_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o very_o short_o the_o universal_a catholic_a city_n will_v fall_v to_o ground_n and_o venerable_a bede_n call_v to_o they_o of_o his_o time_n 30â_n nec_fw-la sine_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la rem_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la dignam_fw-la contemplentur_fw-la quantum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la flatus_fw-la ad_fw-la petora_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la mitius_fw-la dicam_fw-la ad_fw-la infirmiora_fw-la gerenda_fw-la devol_fw-it vatur_fw-la bed_n two_o 4_o in_o sâm_n cap._n 2._o p._n 30â_n to_o behold_v the_o lamentable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o say_v he_o let_v they_o behold_v it_o without_o tear_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v lament_v in_o that_o it_o be_v grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o favourable_o it_o be_v at_o least_o fall_v into_o great_a infirmity_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a make_v this_o general_a complaint_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._n carolus_n magnus_n de_fw-fr imag._n in_o praefat._n the_o priest_n lay_v aside_o all_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o little_o regard_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o angel_n preach_v other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n a_o eye_n witness_n of_o those_o time_n profess_v open_o there_o be_v make_v a_o departure_n not_o only_o of_o nation_n but_o of_o church_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n now_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v religion_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n themselves_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o rome_n itself_o now_o almost_o leave_v alone_o be_v depart_v from_o herself_o 1000_o ann._n 900._o to_o 1000_o in_o the_o ten_o age_n christ_n say_v baronius_n lay_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o bar._n tom_n 10._o ann_n 912_o num_fw-la 8._o &_o ann_n 900._o sect_n 1._o and_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o be_v not_o any_o find_v among_o his_o disciple_n who_o awake_v our_o lord_n all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o snort_a sleep_n it_o be_v the_o age_n next_o to_o that_o wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a 4._o infaelix_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la saeculum_fw-la exhaustum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ingenio_fw-la et_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la claris_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la claris_fw-la princitibus_fw-la et_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la geneb_n chron._n vbr._n 4._o that_o unhappy_a age_n say_v genebrard_n which_o be_v exhaust_v both_o of_o man_n for_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o worthy_a prince_n and_o bishop_n in_o this_o time_n say_v wernerus_n christian_a faith_n begin_v much_o to_o decline_v from_o her_o first_o virility_n when_o as_o in_o many_o christian_a province_n neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n be_v observe_v and_o joachim_n abbot_n complain_v etc._n est_fw-fr et_fw-fr alia_fw-la sicus_fw-la quae_fw-la malidictione_n praevarâcationis_fw-la exarnit_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la nââicula_fw-la petri._n morn_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v another_o fig_n tree_n dry_v up_o which_o do_v bear_v nought_o else_o but_o temporal_a leaf_n and_o bid_v herself_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sea_n in_o the_o eleven_o age_n 1100._o ann._n 1000_o to_o 1100._o who_o will_v let_v i_o see_v the_o church_n before_o i_o die_v say_v bernard_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a 33._o bernar_n in_o cant._n serm_n 33._o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v cast_v forth_o their_o net_n not_o to_o take_v silver_n and_o gold_n but_o to_o take_v soul_n there_o creep_v say_v he_o a_o ugly_a rot_n at_o this_o present_a through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inward_a and_o past_a recovery_n and_o a_o canonize_v saint_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n mathilda_n morn_n de_fw-fr eccl_n p_o ââ2_n virgo_fw-la â_o mathilda_n tell_v they_o of_o that_o age_n the_o
to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o latencie_n &_o obscurity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o late_a age_n because_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age._n sect_n xxv_o the_o aforenamed_a corruption_n and_o most_o remarkable_a declination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o late_a age_n be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age._n as_o the_o complainant_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o late_a age_n so_o likewise_o you_o shall_v observe_v that_o they_o tell_v nothing_o of_o the_o defection_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v whereby_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o one_o foretell_v the_o other_o answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o complainant_n tell_v you_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o in_o their_o day_n be_v come_v ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v may_v be_v accomplish_v now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o purity_n that_o she_o be_v that_o church_n at_o which_o the_o prophecy_n long_o since_o point_v and_o be_v now_o fall_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v forspeak_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v any_o other_o church_n to_o which_o the_o prophecy_n can_v fit_o agree_v i_o will_v compare_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n with_o those_o prophecy_n that_o her_o tenet_n in_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n foretell_v and_o her_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o accomplish_a revelation_n of_o st._n johns_n revelation_n first_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o fall_v from_o her_o first_o sincerity_n more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o age_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v god_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n psal_n 82.6_o it_o be_v foretell_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o be_v a_o adversary_n 4._o â_o thess_n 2.3_o 4._o and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v such_o lie_a wonder_n and_o false_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n it_o be_v foretell_v 14_o math._n 13_o 14_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n 9_o 2_o thess_n 2_o 9_o with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n &_o lie_v wonder_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v become_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n teach_v perverse_a doctrine_n to_o make_v proselyte_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v foretell_v after_o my_o departure_n 20.29_o act_n 20.29_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v give_v to_o believe_v fable_n and_o read_v legend_n in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v foretell_v 4.1_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o fable_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o forbid_v marriage_n unto_o priest_n it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v grant_v for_o money_n and_o make_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o ãâã_d by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 2.3_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o and_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o 18.3_o reu._n 18.3_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o can_v easy_o be_v discern_v it_o be_v foretell_v 18.8_o luk._n 18.8_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n 2.3_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o again_o the_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v seduce_v the_o people_n in_o these_o latter_a aage_n it_o be_v foretell_v when_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v 20.7_o revel_v 20.7_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o deceive_v the_o people_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v term_v a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n shall_v be_v obscure_v and_o scarce_o discern_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n it_o be_v foretell_v 12.6_o revel_v 12.6_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o security_n error_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v foretell_v while_o the_o husbandman_n sleep_v 13.25_o math._n 13.25_o there_o come_v the_o enemy_n and_o sow_v the_o tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n last_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v 18.4_o reve._n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o certain_o all_o these_o say_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o one_o jott_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v not_o fulfil_v so_o that_o we_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o foretell_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n foretell_v but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v sect_n xxvi_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o certainty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o romish_a way_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v near_o neighbour_n &_o the_o outmost_a post_n of_o their_o door_n be_v both_o alike_o yet_o their_o way_n be_v contrary_a for_o the_o one_o lead_v unto_o life_n the_o other_o unto_o death_n if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v further_o how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o house_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o house_n of_o error_n he_o give_v this_o character_n the_o door_n of_o falsehood_n be_v paint_v and_o beautiful_o adorn_v but_o the_o door_n of_o truth_n be_v plain_a and_o homely_a and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o time_n man_n be_v deceive_v and_o mistake_v the_o door_n and_o go_v into_o error_n house_n when_o they_o seek_v the_o truth_n these_o two_o way_n i_o have_v brief_o suruay_v and_o distinguish_v by_o two_o several_a title_n the_o safe_a way_n anâ_n the_o by_o way_n the_o one_o like_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n be_v plain_a and_o naked_a and_o know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n the_o other_o like_o the_o house_n of_o falsehood_n be_v adorn_v with_o specious_a show_n and_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o tradition_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n of_o a_o pompous_a outside_n of_o a_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a church_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n let_v we_o look_v back_o and_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o father_n &_o counsel_n and_o after_o publication_n of_o witness_n they_o receive_v warranty_n from_o the_o ancient_a bish_n of_o rome_n and_o your_o own_o famous_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o one_o commend_v that_o doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o day_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v the_o other_o command_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o such_o error_n in_o faith_n &_o manner_n as_o we_o condemn_v i_o will_v give_v you_o instance_n in_o both_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o you_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o require_v warranty_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n 9_o greg_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o let_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v together_o &_o teach_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n may_v be_v worship_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o have_v decree_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n gelasius_n bish_n of_o rome_n publish_v and_o profess_v our_o doctrine_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o transub_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v a_o image_n nestor_n gelas_n cont_n eutych_n &_o nestor_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n your_o half_a communion_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o require_v warranty_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n julius_n bish_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n a_o sop_n dip_v in_o wine_n for_o the_o whole_a communion_n tell_v we_o omne_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o christ_n institution_n there_o be_v recite_v the_o deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n by_o itself_o &_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o lest_o inordinate_a and_o perverse_a device_n weaken_v the_o soundness_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v fundamental_a point_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n and_o be_v warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o teach_v and_o profess_v without_o doubt_n they_o may_v be_v sufficient_a warranties_n for_o you_o to_o allow_v this_o reformation_n i_o will_v come_v near_o unto_o you_o &_o descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o your_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o intend_v &_o wish_v a_o reformation_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n even_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v reform_v your_o prayer_n &_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n although_o they_o reform_v not_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a lest_o say_v they_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v thirst_v 8._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o &_o the_o child_n crave_v bread_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o priest_n &_o pastor_n shall_v frequent_o expound_v and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o unknown_a service_n to_o the_o people_n your_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o many_o light_n and_o candle_n and_o your_o certain_a number_n of_o mass_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n 9_o quarundan_n verò_fw-la missarun_n et_fw-fr candelarun_n certum_fw-la numerum_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la à _fw-la superstitioso_fw-la cultu_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la veram_fw-la religione_fw-la inventus_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la removeant_fw-la idem_fw-la cap._n 9_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v they_o be_v first_o invent_v rather_o out_o of_o superstitious_a devotion_n then_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o let_v they_o be_v altogether_o remoove_v from_o the_o church_n your_o indulgence_n which_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n you_o may_v answer_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n etc._n quastorum_n abusus_fw-la ut_fw-la corum_fw-la emendationi_fw-la spes_fw-la nulla_fw-la relicta_fw-la videatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n officer_n in_o collect_v money_n for_o indulgence_n give_v a_o scandal_n to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reform_v they_o miscetur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la verò_fw-la musica_n eas_fw-la ubi_fw-la sive_fw-la organo_fw-la sive_fw-la cantus_fw-la lascivum_fw-la aut_fw-la impurum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la miscetur_fw-la your_o lascivious_a &_o wanton_a song_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o your_o church_n music_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n your_o own_o council_n complain_v of_o it_o and_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v reform_v and_o they_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o ibid._n ut_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la verè_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n your_o superstition_n your_o idolatry_n your_o covetousness_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o error_n of_o time_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o require_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n 9_o ordinarii_fw-la locorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la prohibere_fw-la atque_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la tollere_fw-la sedulò_fw-la curent_fw-la ac_fw-la teneantur_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la avaritia_fw-la idolorum_fw-la seruitus_fw-la vel_fw-la superstitio_fw-la induxit_fw-la idem_fw-la can._n 9_o your_o council_n decree_v that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o remove_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o covetousness_n or_o worship_n of_o idol_n or_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o last_o your_o private_a mass_n we_o have_v reform_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n anacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_v that_o after_o consecration_n all_o present_a shall_v communicate_v peracta_fw-la dist_n 1_o episcopus_fw-la &_o 2._o peracta_fw-la or_o else_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n although_o they_o reform_v not_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o optaret_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la the_o council_n can_v wish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o there_o they_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fruitful_a and_o more_o profitable_a 6._o sess_n 22._o c._n 6._o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v change_v your_o sacrifice_n into_o a_o sacrament_n your_o carnal_a and_o gross_a eat_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n by_o faith_n your_o half_a communion_n into_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n your_o private_a mass_n into_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n your_o adoration_n of_o image_n into_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n your_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n your_o lascivious_a &_o wanton_a song_n into_o david_n psalm_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o herein_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n what_o the_o holy_a father_n what_o the_o ancient_a bish_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o &_o best_a age_n and_o what_o your_o grand_a council_n of_o trent_n intend_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n nay_o more_o since_o your_o council_n have_v make_v several_a decree_n for_o reformation_n 123._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n begin_v a_o 1545_o and_o end_v ann._n 1563._o bell._n chro._n pa._n 121._o 123._o since_o they_o can_v neither_o plead_v want_n of_o authority_n nor_o want_n of_o time_n during_o the_o life_n of_o âight_a pope_n and_o eighteen_o year_n continuance_n why_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v &_o put_v in_o execution_n those_o decree_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v deserve_v the_o great_a thank_n from_o your_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n for_o rectify_v those_o abuse_n which_o they_o themselves_o condemn_v and_o from_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o fair_a pretence_n may_v just_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o reform_a church_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o by_o way_n of_o counter-challenge_a to_o your_o jesuit_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o soberness_n &_o truth_n where_o be_v your_o church_n &_o trent_n doctrine_n before_o luther_n for_o i_o call_v god_n and_o
his_o heavenly_a angel_n to_o witness_v that_o notwithstanding_o you_o obtrude_v the_o invisibility_n of_o our_o church_n as_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o ignorant_a notwithstanding_o your_o great_a brag_n of_o a_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a roman_a church_n yet_o your_o trent_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n nay_o more_o if_o any_o jesuite_n or_o all_o the_o jesuite_n alive_a can_v prove_v your_o roman_a faith_n have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o your_o trent_n article_n be_v plain_o common_o and_o continual_o teach_v &_o receive_v the_o fide_fw-la as_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o luther_n let_v all_o the_o anathema_n in_o your_o trent_n council_n fall_v upon_o my_o head_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o great_a noise_n and_o rumour_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n if_o you_o will_v consider_v and_o weigh_v it_o with_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o depend_v upon_o two_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a conclusion_n viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n these_o be_v but_o two_o slender_a thread_n to_o uphold_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o blame_v not_o we_o if_o such_o thing_n seem_v harsh_a and_o untuneable_a in_o our_o ear_n that_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o one_o man_n &_o that_o man_n by_o your_o own_o supposal_n may_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o person_n in_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o as_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o sit_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o the_o very_a name_n of_o antichrist_n import_v both_o christ_n antichrist_n signify_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n upon_o who_o forehead_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a author_n the_o word_n mystery_n etc._n dr._n james_n in_o his_o epist_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v sometime_o write_v that_o man_n who_o be_v point_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n by_o his_o habitation_n seat_v upon_o seven_o hill_n 17._o revel_v 17._o that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2.4_o 2._o thess_n 2.4_o which_o advamce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n psal_n 82.6_o viz_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o man_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4._o 1._o tim_n 4._o by_o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n unto_o priest_n last_o that_o man_n who_o infallibility_n eugenij_fw-la conc._n flor._n in_o decret_a eugenij_fw-la who_o succession_n who_o order_n who_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n itself_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o silly_a priest_n 8_o bell_n de_fw-fr justif_a li_z 3._o â_o 8_o of_o who_o intention_n none_o can_v be_v assure_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o must_v outface_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o empty_a vessel_n make_v the_o great_a sound_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o you_o whole_o appropriate_v to_o yourselves_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v your_o church_n catholic_a nay_o more_o your_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n of_o tradition_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v but_o figge-leave_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o your_o new_a bear_a faith_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o this_o small_a treatise_n that_o your_o chief_a scripture_n on_o which_o you_o build_v your_o trent_n doctrine_n be_v apocryphal_a your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v equal_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v apostatical_a your_o father_n which_o you_o assume_v for_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a your_o counsel_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v erroneous_a &_o doubtful_a and_o your_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v make_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v neither_o a_o whole_a nor_o yet_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a body_n this_o way_n therefore_o which_o you_o take_v be_v a_o cloak_n &_o colour_n to_o darken_v truth_n by_o outward_a show_n and_o specious_a pretence_n and_o therefore_o via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_v and_o by-way_n neither_o be_v it_o your_o bitterness_n and_o invective_n against_o a_o lay_v man_n shall_v make_v i_o silent_a in_o god_n cause_n for_o i_o say_v with_o moses_n 12.29_o num._n 12.29_o will_v god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v a_o mildab_n &_o a_o medab_n to_o assist_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vindicate_v god_n honour_n and_o truth_n &_o ease_v our_o painful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o most_o laborious_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o convert_v soul_n by_o preach_v which_o you_o pervert_v by_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n i_o hope_v i_o say_v there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o who_o will_v publish_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o your_o romish_a pastor_n the_o palpable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n &_o involue_v obedience_n resign_v up_o their_o sight_n and_o sense_n to_o blind_a guide_n let_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n flourish_v &_o no_o rail_v accusation_n of_o a_o adversary_n shall_v deter_v i_o from_o my_o service_n to_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n or_o savour_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o your_o jesuite_n teach_v viz._n 16.6_o haereticos_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la audiendos_fw-la esse_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vera_fw-la et_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la consentanea_fw-la dicant_fw-la aut_fw-la doceant_fw-la quam_fw-la diobolum_n mald._n in_o math._n 16.6_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v than_o the_o devil_n himself_o although_o they_o speak_v truth_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n nay_o more_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o shame_n and_o grief_n 2._o discept_v tââol_n sect._n 2._o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n allow_v the_o talmud_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o prohibit_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o sometime_o s._n austen_n speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n 59_o aug._n contr_n petal_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 59_o if_o you_o will_v be_v wise_a &_o understand_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v well_o if_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v i_o that_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n for_o you_o for_o though_o your_o heart_n return_v not_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o my_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o i_o in_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n be_v god_n the_o labour_n be_v i_o if_o you_o will_v read_v it_o impartial_o and_o can_v show_v i_o any_o error_n clear_o faithful_o and_o moderate_o i_o will_v make_v a_o work_n of_o retractation_n and_o profess_v open_o with_o righteous_a job_n 36._o job_n 31.35_o 36._o o_o that_o my_o adversary_n will_v write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o i_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o bound_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n unto_o i_o h._n l._n the_o content_n sect._n 1_o the_o safe_a and_o only_a infallible_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 1._o sect._n 2._o our_o adversary_n pretence_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n read_v they_o answer_v p._n 16._o sect._n 3_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpreter_n of_o itself_o p._n 43._o sect._n 4._o our_o adversary_n howsoever_o they_o pretend_v by_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o make_v the_o father_n interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o indeed_o they_o make_v themselves_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n p._n 58_o sect._n 5._o the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v without_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n be_v confirm_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n in_o all_o age_n and_o most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o p._n 86_o sect._n 6._o our_o adversary_n pretence_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n to_o prove_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a answer_v p._n 122_o sect._n 7._o the_o romanist_n in_o point_n of_o tradition_n contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o ground_v
that_o pygmeis_n be_v put_v upon_o giant_n shoulder_n do_v see_v further_o than_o the_o giant_n themselves_o but_o bishop_n fisher_n do_v more_o wary_o excuse_v it_o and_o with_o plausible_a reason_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n 18._o nec_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obscurum_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la posterioribê°_n inge_fw-la niis_fw-la multa_fw-la sint_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la euangeliis_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n etc._n etc._n roffeas_fw-la consur_n assert_v luther_n art_n 18._o as_o well_o in_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o more_o exquisite_o discuss_v by_o late_a wit_n and_o more_o clear_o understand_v than_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o either_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o you_o be_v not_o as_o then_o break_v unto_o the_o ancient_n neither_o do_v their_o age_n suffice_v to_o weigh_v exact_o that_o whole_a sea_n of_o scripture_n or_o because_o in_o this_o most_o large_a field_n of_o scripture_n even_o after_o the_o most_o diligent_a reaper_n some_o ear_n will_v remain_v to_o be_v gather_v as_o yet_o untouched_a how_o forcible_a motive_n these_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o other_o man_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v vain_a excuse_n for_o roman_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o general_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n to_o obey_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o admit_v these_o opinion_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o some_o private_a man_n let_v we_o see_v how_o faithful_o the_o pope_n &_o pastor_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n moses_n say_v 269._o whit._n &_o durae_fw-la âs_v in_o camp_n 9_o reason_n pag._n 269._o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n pope_n adrian_n interprete_v therefore_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n saint_n peter_n say_v behold_v etc._n de_fw-fr obed_a &_o maior_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o sword_n pope_n boniface_n conclude_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a saint_n matthew_n say_v give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n â2_n jewel_n defence_n p_o â2_n mr._n harding_n expound_v it_o 30._o fiet_fw-la unum_fw-la ovile_n et_fw-la unê°_n pastor_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la intelligi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sâd_fw-la dââliquo_fw-la alio_fw-la ministroqââ_n bresât_fw-la loco_fw-la eius_fw-la joh_n de_fw-fr par_fw-fr sâde_fw-fr pot_n reg_n &_o papati_fw-la c._n 30._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o vulgar_a people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n saint_n john_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n johannes_n de_fw-fr parisijs_fw-la tell_v we_o this_o place_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o christ_n but_o must_v be_v take_v for_o some_o minister_n rule_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n antoninus_n expound_v it_o 2._o anton._n in_o sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 5._o haebr_n 2._o thou_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o cattle_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n live_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n and_o last_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n witness_v of_o himself_o 671._o in_o council_n late_a sub_fw-la leo_fw-la 10._o p._n 671._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n stephen_n archbishop_n of_o patraca_n apply_v it_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o thankful_o accept_v it_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o print_v and_o as_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o learned_a du_n moulin_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n 30._o buckler_n of_o faith_n pa._n 30._o the_o book_n of_o sacred_a ceremony_n durant_n rational_o tolet_n and_o titleman_n and_o other_o do_v most_o ridiculous_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n altogether_o different_a from_o their_o right_a meaning_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v of_o stone_n it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o taper_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v write_v let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v kiss_v the_o altar_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n 33.23_o exod._n 33.23_o therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v write_v 51._o lava_fw-la i_o ampliús_fw-la psal_n 51._o wash_v i_o again_o therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v wash_v his_o hand_n twice_o it_o be_v write_v 3.5_o exod._n 3.5_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o this_o place_n be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o bishop_n at_o mass_n change_v his_o hose_n and_o shoe_n and_o last_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n cast_v certain_a copper_n money_n among_o the_o people_n use_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o these_o and_o the_o like_a exposition_n do_v much_o resemble_v the_o strict_a order_n of_o monk_n who_o read_v the_o word_n in_o matthew_n 385._o districtissimi_fw-la monachorun_n simplicitèr_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la cruces_fw-la ligneas_fw-la easque_fw-la sibi_fw-la iugiter_fw-la humeru_fw-la circumferentes_fw-la &c_n &c_n joh._n de_fw-fr polemar_n orat_fw-la in_o council_n basil_n pag._n 385._o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o make_v themselves_o wooden_a cross_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o on_o their_o back_n continual_o cause_v all_o the_o world_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o some_o private_a spirit_n yet_o he_o that_o make_v oath_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la to_o receive_v &_o expound_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o shall_v render_v such_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n can_v be_v no_o true_a catholic_a haeresis_fw-la hieron_n 24._o q_o 3._o cap._n haeresis_fw-la for_o whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v the_o scripture_n say_v hierome_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n require_v although_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v term_v a_o heretic_n but_o as_o the_o friar_n say_v witty_o in_o his_o sermon_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v like_o holy_a water_n which_o every_o one_o call_v for_o apace_o yet_o when_o the_o sexton_n cast_v it_o on_o they_o they_o let_v it_o fall_v on_o their_o back_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o romanist_n seem_o call_v for_o the_o scripture_n they_o common_o vaunt_v that_o they_o expound_v and_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n but_o as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v begin_v not_o only_o to_o utter_v those_o say_n 36._o vbi_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la illas_fw-la voces_fw-la non_fw-la iam_fw-la proffer_v sedetiam_fw-la exponere_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la etc._n etc._n vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi c._n 36._o but_o also_o to_o expound_v they_o than_o the_o bitterness_n than_o the_o sourness_n and_o madness_n be_v perceive_v then_o a_o new_a devise_a poison_n will_v be_v breathe_v out_o then_o be_v profane_a novelty_n disclose_v then_o may_v you_o see_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v remoove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v then_o butcher_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n tear_v in_o piece_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o who_o first_o publish_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v far_o fetch_v and_o hardly_o strain_a to_o make_v they_o speak_v for_o the_o trent_n doctrine_n he_o well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v too_o general_a and_o strict_a a_o tie_n upon_o every_o mass_n priest_n to_o receive_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n know_v well_o that_o many_o mass_n priest_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o to_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o that_o oath_n adjoin_v these_o word_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n 2._o artic._n 2._o also_o that_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o mother_n church_n have_v hold_v who_o right_a be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o
interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v admit_v so_o that_o by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n they_o allow_v the_o father_n to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o first_o part_n they_o make_v themselves_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o addition_n a_o ignorant_a priest_n will_v swear_v with_o a_o mental_a reservation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o church_n will_v allow_v of_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o of_o that_o interpretation_n although_o it_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o rather_o i_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n for_o that_o cardinal_n hosius_n do_v protest_v it_o for_o a_o universal_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n dei_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la habet_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la aliquo_fw-la scriptura_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nec_fw-la sciat_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligat_fw-la a_fw-mi &_o quomodo_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la verbis_fw-la conveniat_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsissimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei._n hos_fw-la de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whether_o and_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n now_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o which_o be_v better_a instruct_v by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v make_v a_o doubt_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v different_a from_o the_o father_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v 7._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr mirum_fw-la si_fw-la praxis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la uno_fw-la tempore_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la scripturam_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la et_fw-la alio_fw-la tempore_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la nam_fw-la intellectê°_n currit_fw-la cum_fw-la praxi_fw-la intellectus_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la praxi_fw-la concurrit_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vinificans_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la ergo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la nich._n cusan_a ad_fw-la bohem._n epist_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v fides_n temporum_fw-la a_o faith_n that_o follow_v the_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n say_v he_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o one_o time_n one_o way_n and_o at_o a_o other_o time_n another_o way_n for_o the_o understanding_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n run_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o that_o sense_n so_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n this_o learned_a romanist_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o diverse_a time_n diverse_o expound_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n attend_v the_o church_n pleasure_n and_o last_o which_o be_v most_o true_a he_o profess_v the_o romish_a church_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o time_n that_o this_o cardinal_n speak_v truth_n i_o think_v no_o protestant_a do_v make_v a_o question_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v witness_n also_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o time_n you_o shall_v observe_v how_o fit_o these_o man_n have_v apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o church_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n in_o a_o vision_n arise_v venetos_n in_o voto_fw-la baronij_fw-la contrà _fw-la venetos_n kill_v and_o eat_v cardinal_n baronius_n be_v interpreter_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n and_o the_o venetian_n be_v the_o meat_n which_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o devour_v in_o like_a manner_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v haereticum_fw-la devitâ_fw-la avoid_v a_o heretic_n the_o silly_a friar_n apply_v it_o to_o time_n and_o person_n with_o this_o exposition_n moriae_fw-la erasm_n encom_n moriae_fw-la haereticum_fw-la de-vitâ_a tolle_fw-la kill_v the_o heretic_n mean_v the_o protestant_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o sense_n run_v with_o the_o practice_n or_o at_o leastwise_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o practice_n run_v with_o these_o time_n thus_o than_o you_o have_v fides_n ecclesia_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n and_o fides_n tempârum_n a_o exposition_n suitable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n if_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n they_o account_v they_o dumb_a judge_n without_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o church_n if_o we_o require_v a_o exposition_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n they_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v admit_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v who_o right_a be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o show_v they_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v senseless_a and_o disagree_v from_o the_o ancient_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n may_v receive_v different_a exposition_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n sound_v like_a bell_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n and_o violate_v their_o oath_n with_o a_o saluo_fw-la jure_fw-la save_v a_o right_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o church_n this_o way_n therefore_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_v and_o by-way_n it_o rest_v in_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o touch_v the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o without_o doubt_v this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n denounce_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o all_o those_o that_o add_v to_o his_o word_n 22.18_o deut._n 4.2_o reu._n 22.18_o or_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o it_o shall_v appear_v therefore_o by_o many_o pregnant_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v &_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o succeed_a age_n the_o same_o which_o continue_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n sect_n v._o the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v without_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n be_v confirm_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n in_o all_o age_n and_o most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o campian_n the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v alter_v at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n and_o thereupon_o as_o a_o man_n enrage_v against_o the_o lutheran_n 1._o camp_n rat._n 1._o he_o make_v this_o open_a outcry_n what_o incense_v luther_n whelp_n to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n desperation_n for_o by_o these_o heavenly_a oracle_n they_o be_v express_o convince_v as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o freewill_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n sure_o if_o this_o romanist_n have_v be_v as_o real_a in_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o be_v vain_a glorious_a in_o his_o speech_n he_o have_v go_v beyond_o all_o the_o romish_a proselyte_n of_o our_o age_n for_o never_o man_n make_v great_a flourish_n with_o poor_a proof_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v publish_v no_o other_o canon_n of_o scripture_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o receive_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ancient_a father_n declare_v to_o be_v divine_o canonical_a and_o those_o only_a canonical_a none_o other_o then_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o professor_n entire_o preserve_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n so_o that_o if_o any_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o we_o for_o renounce_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n deduce_v from_o apocryphal_a scripture_n i_o say_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o decree_n they_o have_v lay_v a_o anathema_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v curse_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o ann._n 100_o first_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o factique_fw-la sunt_fw-la judaei_n depositarii_fw-la et_fw-la custodes_fw-la
the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o day_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o bellarmine_n cite_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n why_o do_v the_o romanist_n claim_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o canon_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n why_o do_v they_o profess_v in_o honour_n of_o that_o council_n that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o that_o s._n austen_n subscribe_v to_o it_o when_o as_o that_o canon_n touch_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v not_o decree_v nor_o confirm_v by_o that_o council_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o admit_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v decree_v it_o yet_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n do_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n of_o hester_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o saint_n austen_n maintain_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o saint_n hierom_n must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n within_o less_o than_o thirty_o year_n do_v decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n nay_o more_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a that_o both_o those_o counsel_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o general_a council_n of_o trullo_n and_o yet_o one_o shall_v decree_v a_o contrary_a canon_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o other_o and_o as_o touch_v saint_n austin_n subscription_n to_o that_o council_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a allegation_n against_o it_o that_o the_o 47_o canon_n be_v never_o decree_v in_o that_o council_n and_o the_o rather_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o for_o that_o st._n austen_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n of_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a all_o which_o be_v express_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o canonical_a touch_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n 20_o st._n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 26._o &_o l._n 17._o c._n 20_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o pewe_v never_o receive_v it_o in_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n &_o withal_o there_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o authentical_a touch_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o solomon_n be_v a_o prophet_n as_o his_o work_n namely_o the_o proverbe_n the_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiaste_n do_v witness_v all_o which_o be_v canonical_a 20._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o c._n 20._o but_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v only_o call_v his_o for_o some_o likeness_n of_o stile_n but_o all_o the_o learned_a affirm_v they_o none_o of_o he_o yet_o the_o western_a church_n hold_v they_o ancient_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o last_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n he_o declare_v by_o pregnant_a and_o several_a reason_n that_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a first_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o reckon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o other_o book_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v for_o canonical_a second_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v account_v canonical_a for_o the_o suffering_n of_o holy_a martyr_n whereas_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o of_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o canonical_a three_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v they_o not_o unprofitable_o which_o be_v as_o poor_a a_o testimony_n as_o he_o can_v have_v give_v of_o his_o own_o work_n four_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o be_v sober_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o last_o he_o give_v this_o special_a reason_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n christ_n give_v his_o testimony_n to_o those_o book_n as_o namely_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o psalm_n because_o all_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n neither_o witness_n any_o thing_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o contain_v under_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o book_n which_o christ_n himself_o divide_v into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v true_a deuterocanonici_fw-la proto_n canonici_fw-la deuterocanonici_fw-la there_o be_v canon_n ecclesiastical_a wherein_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v now_o read_v and_o receive_v in_o our_o church_n be_v ancient_o read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v common_o call_v canonical_a and_o in_o this_o manner_n saint_n austen_n speak_v of_o thâ_n maccabee_n tell_v we_o 36._o hos_fw-la libros_fw-la non_fw-la judai_n sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr ci_fw-fr vit_fw-fr dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 36._o these_o book_n the_o church_n do_v account_v canonical_a which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o yet_o withal_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n and_o yet_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a be_v of_o less_o force_n and_o authoriritie_n when_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o all_o the_o book_n true_o and_o divine_o canonical_a be_v always_o repute_v of_o equal_a force_n and_o authority_n again_o there_o be_v canon_n divinus_fw-la 20._o aug_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la lib._n 17_o cap._n 20._o a_o divine_a canon_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n wherein_o be_v number_v only_o the_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o scripture_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o canon_n st._n austen_n who_o term_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n canonical_a do_v distinguish_v from_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a and_o give_v his_o very_a instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n 34._o in_o machabaeorum_n libris_fw-la etsi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la de_fw-la divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la mirabilibus_fw-la exiguam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la tangeremus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr mirabil_n sacrae_fw-la scrip._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o there_o may_v be_v something_o say_v he_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n worthy_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o number_n of_o those_o miracle_n yet_o hereof_o will_v we_o have_v no_o care_n for_o that_o we_o intend_v the_o miracle_n divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a canon_n and_o thus_o he_o distinguish_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o he_o term_v canonical_a for_o instruction_n of_o life_n from_o the_o divine_a canon_n of_o scripture_n caiet_fw-mi canon_n morun_n canon_n fidei_fw-la caiet_fw-mi which_o be_v receive_v for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o divine_a canon_n only_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v of_o most_o certain_a credit_n and_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o give_v this_o further_a rule_n 10._o bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o the_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o church_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a canon_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o which_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v of_o the_o all_o church_n ibidem_fw-la diwm_fw-la augustinun_n fuisse_fw-la certissimum_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la canonicoâesse_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aequè_fw-la certum_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la libris_fw-la quos_fw-la enumeraverat_fw-la qui_fw-la essent_fw-la canonici_fw-la na_fw-la si_fw-la ità _fw-la sentiebat_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la adhuc_fw-la à _fw-la generali_fw-la concilio_n definitam_fw-la et_fw-la proptereà _fw-la potuisse_fw-la sine_fw-la labe_fw-la haeresios_fw-la quosdanlibros_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la non_fw-la recipi_fw-la idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o thereupon_o bellarmine_n confess_v by_o way_n of_o solution_n that_o saint_n austen_n be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o canonical_a book_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n but_o be_v not_o alike_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a for_o if_o he_o do_v think_v so_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o point_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o define_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o stain_n of_o heresy_n some_o book_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o some_o person_n for_o apocryphal_a since_o therefore_o the_o pretend_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o extant_a since_o their_o suggest_a canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o confirm_v in_o that_o council_n since_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n nay_o more_o since_o contrariwise_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o entire_a canon_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n since_o
write_v be_v so_o true_a and_o perfect_a 8_o non_fw-la desunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la catholicorum_n qui_fw-la negant_fw-la nullum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la scriptan_fw-mi apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scrip_n l._n 4._o c._n 8_o that_o some_o romanist_n confess_v the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v the_o light_n be_v sustain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v god_n convey_v the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o though_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n shall_v give_v light_a yet_o they_o shall_v shine_v with_o no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o in_o the_o constituti-of_a the_o church_n howsoever_o god_n at_o first_o preserve_v and_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o to_o some_o choose_a man_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n yet_o when_o he_o give_v his_o word_n in_o writing_n he_o convey_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a light_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n &_o teacher_n therein_o to_o shine_v as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o write_a law_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v good_a warranty_n for_o the_o write_a word_n god_n himself_o show_v the_o first_o way_n by_o his_o own_o example_n who_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n write_v the_o decalogue_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o say_v moses_n the_o table_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 32.16_o exod._n 32.16_o and_o the_o writing_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o table_n and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o write_v in_o the_o old_a law_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a for_o when_o the_o disciple_n write_v say_v austen_n what_o christ_n show_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 35._o cum_fw-la illi_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la qua_fw-la ille_fw-la ostendit_fw-la et_fw-la dixit_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la scripserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euangel_n lib._n 1._o c._n 35._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v because_o the_o member_n wrought_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o indite_v of_o the_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o say_v he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o they_o as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o prescribe_v the_o old_a law_n to_o moses_n give_v also_o express_v charge_n to_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n scribe_n 1.11.19_o revel_v 1.11.19_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o last_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o writing_n saint_n luke_n render_v to_o theophilus_n 1.4_o luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v now_o as_o thing_n write_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o better_a assurance_n whereby_o we_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o likewise_o by_o that_o certainty_n we_o enjoy_v the_o more_o safety_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o philippian_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v present_a 3.1_o phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a comfort_n for_o all_o believe_a protestant_n that_o we_o have_v these_o two_o benefit_n of_o the_o write_a word_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o two_o apostle_n certainty_n and_o safety_n 14._o scriptura_fw-la regula_n credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la est_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2_o euseb_n li._n 2._o cap._n 14._o this_o doctrine_n be_v right_o observe_v and_o earnest_o pursue_v by_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o eusebius_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n not_o think_v that_o sufficient_a nor_o content_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o divine_a preach_v unwritten_a most_o earnest_o entreat_v mark_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o writing_n the_o commentary_n or_o record_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o br_a word_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o they_o have_v persuade_v he_o thereto_o now_o it_o be_v report_v say_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n understand_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o joy_v much_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o man_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n warrant_v this_o gospel_n in_o write_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o memorable_a example_n both_o for_o the_o certainty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o faithful_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o fear_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v deliver_v upon_o report_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n they_o entreat_v mark_v the_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o will_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n this_o be_v perform_v according_o and_o saint_n peter_n joy_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o testify_v by_o his_o approbation_n that_o their_o good_a motion_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o shall_v observe_v as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o philippian_n so_o likewise_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15.3_o 1._o cor._n 15.3_o which_o he_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o hence_o will_v arise_v a_o three_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a point_n in_o question_n the_o scripture_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n for_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v testify_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o philippi_n the_o same_o nicephorus_n express_v more_o particular_o in_o these_o word_n 34._o niceph._n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 2._o ca._n 34._o what_o saint_n paul_n be_v present_a teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n among_o the_o corinthian_n ephesian_n galathian_o colossian_n philippian_n thessalonian_o jew_n roman_n and_o many_o other_o person_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v he_o and_o who_o he_o beget_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v compendious_o revoke_v into_o their_o memory_n by_o his_o epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o if_o therefore_o st._n paul_n set_v down_o in_o his_o epistle_n all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o those_o several_a church_n &_o withal_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o witness_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n 20.27_o act_n 20.27_o let_v we_o appeal_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n 3.14_o 2._o tim._n 3.14_o to_o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o neither_o do_v he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o tradition_n but_o plain_o express_v in_o that_o place_n his_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o child_n and_o ignorant_a person_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o testify_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o save_a knowledge_n without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n he_o protest_v to_o he_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o last_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o particular_a instruction_n to_o timothy_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o proclaim_v the_o write_a word_n as_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o conclusion_n for_o all_o believer_n 16.17_o
verse_n 16.17_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n so_o that_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n if_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o teach_v correct_v improve_v if_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o profitable_a unto_o all_o these_o end_n to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o to_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o integrity_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o man_n perfection_n &_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n nay_o more_o if_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o the_o belief_n whereof_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n without_o doubt_n saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v tell_v we_o 31._o john_n 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 22_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d athan._n orat_fw-la cont_n gen._n in_o init_fw-la sufficiebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la credentibê°_n dei_fw-la sermo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aures_fw-la nostras_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la testimonie-transfusus_a est_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la sacramento_n salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la fit_n qd_n reliquum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la obseurum_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la pleno_fw-la et_fw-la perfecto_fw-la facta_fw-la hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2_o tert._n contr_n hermo_n c._n 22_o that_o write_v word_n may_v be_v establish_v athanasius_n the_o holy_a father_n tell_v we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n hillary_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v suffice_v the_o believer_n yea_o say_v he_o what_o be_v there_o concern_v man_n salvation_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o do_v it_o want_v what_o be_v there_o obscure_a in_o it_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a and_o tertullian_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n if_o he_o take_v aught_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o add_v to_o they_o and_o saint_n cyrill_n more_o express_o 9_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la qua_fw-la dominus_fw-la fecit_fw-la conscriptâ_n sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la scribentes_fw-la sufficere_fw-la puturunt_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ut_fw-la rectâ_fw-la fide_fw-la et_fw-la operibus_fw-la et_fw-la virtute_fw-la rutilantes_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la cyr._n in_o joh._n li._n 12_o c._n 68_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la conveninient_a fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a as_o well_o touch_v conversation_n as_o doctrine_n that_o shine_v with_o right_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a work_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o saint_n austen_n give_v his_o consent_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n we_o have_v certainty_n we_o have_v safety_n we_o have_v assurance_n we_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o scripture_n sure_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v little_a dream_n that_o the_o precious_a stone_n and_o timber_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o build_v shall_v be_v repair_v in_o her_o decay_a age_n with_o straw_n and_o stubble_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o unknown_a tradition_n saint_n cyprian_n that_o bless_a martyr_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o make_v this_o quaere_fw-la whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n pomp_n vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la utrumne_n de_fw-fr dominica_n &c_n &c_n ea_fw-la enim_fw-la facienda_fw-la esse_fw-la qua_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la deus_fw-la testatur_fw-la cypr_fw-la epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp_n be_v it_o derive_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n or_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n will_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v but_o this_o quaere_fw-la be_v so_o distaste_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o to_o this_o short_a demand_n he_o return_v this_o sharp_a answer_n 11._o respondâo_o cyprianum_n haec_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la eum_fw-la errorem_fw-la suum_fw-la tuerk_n veilet_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la si_fw-la more_fw-it errantium_fw-la tunc_fw-la ratiocinaretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n bââ_n ãâã_d vet_z dei_fw-la li_n 4._o ca._n 11._o cyprian_n speak_v this_o when_o he_o think_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o error_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o err_v in_o so_o reason_v yet_o we_o may_v see_v what_o time_n and_o error_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v those_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n assume_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o tradition_n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o heretic_n complain_v 2_o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2_o that_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n can_v not_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n they_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o bellarmine_n allege_v in_o this_o very_a text_n 8._o bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 8._o to_o prove_v that_o many_o mystery_n require_v silence_n that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a they_o shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o learn_v by_o tradition_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heretic_n confess_v indeed_o 25._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescip_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 25._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n reveal_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o for_o proof_n they_o cite_v the_o word_n write_v o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n in_o like_a manner_n saint_n austen_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o foolish_a heretic_n do_v seek_v to_o colour_v their_o device_n by_o the_o pretext_n of_o this_o gospel_n 96._o aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 97._o &_o 96._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o say_v he_o see_v christ_n himself_o have_v be_v silent_a of_o those_o thing_n who_o of_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v these_o and_o these_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v it_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o romanist_n 5._o bell_n de_fw-fr vervo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 5._o for_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n nay_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o such_o eagerness_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o some_o of_o they_o public_o profess_v si_fw-mi paulus_n ille_fw-la tharsensis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 275_o favour_n antiq_fw-la pag._n 275_o if_o that_o same_o paul_n of_o tharsus_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o divine_a philosophy_n shall_v condemn_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n i_o will_v confident_o prescribe_v he_o abandon_v he_o pronounce_v anathema_n with_o direful_a execration_n against_o this_o saul_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o conversant_a among_o the_o
scrip_n eccles._n ann_n 290._o gregory_n nyssen_n his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr philosophia_fw-la be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o freewill_n yet_o in_o his_o catalogue_n aforesaid_a he_o confess_v they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n lactantius_n verse_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o lactantius_n be_v the_o author_n locum_fw-la bell._n li_n 1._o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la ca._n 14._o nec_fw-la librum_fw-la illum_fw-la esse_fw-la augustini_fw-la ut_fw-la erudit_fw-la fatentur_fw-la bell._n the_o miss_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o ad_fw-la locum_fw-la saint_n austen_n be_v cite_v ad_fw-la orosium_n by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la canonical_a scripture_n but_o elsewhere_o when_o he_o be_v object_v in_o our_o behalf_n in_o that_o tract_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o saint_n austin_n work_n as_o learned_a man_n confess_v justin_n martyr_n 3._o bell_n lib_n de_fw-fr bap_n c._n 25._o idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confir_n c._n 5._o idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 2._o idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct._n 1._o 4_o §_o 3._o his_o question_n be_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o unction_n in_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o new_a author_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n origen_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o gospel_n 7._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 8._o lib_n 3._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la ca_fw-mi 7._o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o psalm_n he_o cite_v for_o auricular_a confession_n eccles_n in_o lib._n the_o script_n eccles_n yet_o the_o one_o he_o disclaim_v as_o none_o of_o origen_n the_o other_o he_o free_o confess_v it_o be_v doubt_v of_o who_o be_v the_o author_n cassianus_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o ancient_a author_n 13_o bell_n de_fw-fr justif_a l._n 1._o c._n 13_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n cap._n 2._o lib._n 2._o and_o set_v time_n of_o fast_v yet_o elsewhere_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n for_o apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_a accedat_fw-la bell_n li._n 6._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n ca._n 4_o §_o accedat_fw-la and_o condemn_v in_o a_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n 14._o bell_n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 14._o eusebius_n his_o three_o epistle_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o supremacy_n yet_o he_o profess_v elsewhere_o 7._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la confirm_v lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a authority_n of_o pretend_a father_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n may_v at_o first_o sight_n happy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o when_o as_o in_o truth_n our_o adversary_n use_v they_o but_o as_o merchant_n use_v their_o counter_n sometime_o they_o stand_v with_o they_o for_o penny_n sometime_o for_o pound_n as_o they_o be_v next_o and_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o make_v up_o their_o account_n thus_o one_o while_o they_o muster_v up_o their_o force_n by_o multitude_n of_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o will_v make_v that_o good_a by_o number_n which_o they_o want_v in_o weight_n sometime_o they_o condemn_v they_o as_o counterfeit_v sometime_o they_o purge_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n &_o according_a to_o several_a occasion_n they_o have_v their_o several_a device_n to_o produce_v they_o or_o avoid_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 9_o si_fw-mi conficta_fw-la historia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ullius_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 9_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n if_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n as_o shall_v be_v present_v in_o the_o next_o place_n sect_n xi_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o be_v these_o man_n content_a to_o challenge_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o father_n although_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o all_o orthodox_n and_o true_a father_n but_o they_o likewise_o charge_v we_o that_o cath._n sebast_n flash_n in_o profess_v cath._n we_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o turk_n koran_n or_o aesop_n fable_n nay_o say_v bristol_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o protestant_n sermon_n 14._o bristol_n mot._n 14._o or_o be_v in_o place_n to_o hear_v they_o talk_v bold_o and_o familiar_o among_o themselves_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v plain_o that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o papist_n a_o strange_a and_o senseless_a fiction_n devise_v by_o these_o man_n when_o not_o only_o our_o learned_a divine_n but_o the_o vulgar_a people_n be_v all_o eye-witness_n that_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o jewel_n of_o our_o age_n be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n who_o challenge_n for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v make_v good_a and_o will_v ever_o remain_v unanswerable_a out_o of_o the_o write_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o admit_v some_o protestant_n be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o senseless_a as_o to_o say_v private_o all_o the_o father_n be_v papist_n what_o stupidity_n then_o may_v we_o think_v it_o in_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o their_o public_a writing_n and_o open_a confession_n acknowledge_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n yea_o their_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o confess_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n austen_n s._n ambrose_n st._n hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v learned_a man_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o read_v they_o we_o reverence_v they_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o but_o withal_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o they_o we_o weigh_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 111._o august_n ad_fw-la fortunat._n epist_n 111._o be_v they_o never_o so_o worthy_a and_o catholic_a as_o we_o weigh_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o yield_v that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o we_o may_v mislike_v and_o refuse_v something_o in_o their_o writing_n if_o we_o find_v they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n may_v bear_v and_o such_o say_v austen_n be_o i_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o and_o such_o i_o will_v wish_v other_o to_o be_v in_o i_o saint_n austen_n think_v it_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o disparagement_n to_o his_o own_o learning_n to_o have_v his_o writing_n examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n nay_o more_o say_v he_o that_o which_o in_o my_o book_n thou_o think_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a trinit_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la non_fw-la habebis_fw-la nisi_fw-la certum_fw-la intellexeris_fw-la noli_fw-la firmè_fw-la retinere_fw-la aug_n in_o proae_fw-la lib_n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la unless_o thou_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v true_a indeed_o hold_v it_o not_o resolute_o st._n ambrose_n be_v so_o far_o from_o wish_v prince_n or_o people_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n that_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o write_v to_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n 4_o nolo_fw-la argumento_fw-la eredas_fw-la sancte_fw-la imperator_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la disputationi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la grat_n l_o 1_o c._n 4_o believe_v not_o o_o emperor_n our_o argument_n and_o our_o disputation_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o prophet_n let_v we_o ask_v christ._n now_o admit_v a_o doubtful_a recusant_n at_o this_o day_n repair_v for_o instruction_n to_o a_o romish_a priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v he_o answer_v he_o with_o austen_n examine_v my_o doctrine_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o find_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o word_n hold_v it_o not_o resolute_o or_o will_v he_o answer_v he_o with_o ambrose_n hear_v not_o my_o argument_n believe_v not_o we_o that_o be_v the_o profess_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o read_v the_o scripture_n consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n let_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n sure_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o by_o we_o nothing_o be_v less_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o st._n
adversary_n i_o say_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o infallible_a truth_n or_o to_o search_v for_o the_o soundness_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n in_o general_n or_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v but_o via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n it_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n it_o rest_v for_o our_o adversary_n last_o and_o best_a refuge_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o their_o church_n for_o in_o truth_n whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v make_v of_o scripture_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v send_v out_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o new_a creed_n and_o trent_n doctrine_n they_o must_v return_v a_o non_fw-fr est_fw-la inventus_fw-la and_o seek_v he_o only_o in_o the_o church_n sect_n xvii_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o high_o extol_v above_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v neither_o safety_n nor_o certainty_n whether_o they_o understand_v the_o essential_a or_o representative_a or_o the_o virtual_a or_o the_o consistoriall_a church_n campian_n the_o jesuite_n who_o former_o make_v his_o claim_n to_o all_o father_n and_o counsel_n now_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n insult_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o manner_n 3._o audito_fw-la nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hostess_fw-la expalluit_fw-la campian_n rat_n 3._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o adversary_n hear_v the_o church_n name_v he_o wax_v wan_a and_o pale_a indeed_o i_o confess_v it_o will_v terrify_v a_o religious_a and_o sober_a mind_a man_n to_o hear_v such_o daily_a blasphemy_n utter_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o sound_v out_o nothing_o but_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v but_o wax_v wan_a and_o pale_a out_o of_o pity_n &_o charity_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n name_v and_o see_v that_o she_o have_v keep_v the_o name_n only_o and_o lose_v her_o wont_a nature_n who_o can_v but_o wax_v wan_a and_o pale_a to_o see_v she_o spoil_v and_o bereave_v of_o her_o jewel_n &_o treasury_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o retain_v only_o the_o casket_n and_o box_n the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o church_n where_o those_o jewel_n lay_v look_v upon_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o they_o will_v not_o astonish_v a_o true_a believe_a christian_a and_o make_v he_o change_v his_o countenance_n to_o hear_v such_o odious_a comparison_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la viz_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la formalis_fw-la stapl_n relect_a contro_n 4_o q._n 4._o be_v 3._o &_o 9_o 3._o be_v 1._o the_o church_n say_v stapleton_n be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o foundation_n in_o testimony_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a formal_a 5._o &_o in_o relect._n princ_fw-la fid_fw-we dog_n count_v 4._o q._n 5._o nay_o more_o if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o consider_v and_o compare_v together_o the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a subject_n then_o the_o scripture_n scripturae_fw-la eam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la et_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipsas_fw-la laxandi_fw-la et_fw-la consignandifacultatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n idem_fw-la princip_n anal._n pio_n sensupieque_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la scripturas_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la stituantur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la valere_fw-la quam_fw-la acsopi_n fabulas_fw-la hos_fw-la li._n 3._o de_fw-la autho_fw-la sacr_n scripturae_fw-la yea_o the_o church_n have_v such_o authority_n that_o she_o may_v set_v at_o liberty_n or_o seal_v up_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o yea_o say_v hosius_n a_o man_n may_v speak_v it_o in_o a_o good_a a_o godly_a sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o account_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o aesop_n fable_n neither_o let_v this_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o romanist_n insist_v principal_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v back_o and_o observe_v how_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v condemn_v of_o obscurity_n and_o insufficiency_n he_o that_o will_v consider_v how_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v censure_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o as_o counterfeit_v or_o erroneous_a he_o that_o shall_v note_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n condemn_v as_o spurious_a or_o superfluous_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v consider_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n our_o adversary_n fly_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o dicitis_fw-la praecepto_fw-la christi_fw-la obediendum_fw-la esse_fw-la primo_fw-la loâo_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la christo_fw-la obedie_n odun_fw-la esse_fw-la certè_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesumptionun_fw-la initium_fw-la quando_fw-la iudicant_fw-la particulares_fw-la suum_fw-la sensum_fw-la indivinis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la comformâaren_a quam_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nich._n cusa_n ad_fw-la proem_n epist_n 2._o and_o for_o this_o special_a cause_n advance_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la by_o way_n of_o objection_n put_v the_o question_n to_o the_o bohemian_o whether_o they_o be_v better_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n you_o say_v we_o must_v first_o obey_v christ_n commandment_n and_o afterward_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n command_v we_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o christ_n command_v we_o must_v obey_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o protestant_n right_o propose_v that_o question_n which_o without_o all_o question_n can_v otherwise_o be_v resolve_v but_o hear_v what_o answer_n he_o make_v they_o very_o herein_o stand_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o presumption_n when_o particular_a man_n think_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n commandment_n 3._o dicetum_fw-la forsitan_fw-la quomodò_fw-la mutubuntur_fw-la pracepta_fw-la christi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la tunc_fw-la sint_fw-la obligatoria_fw-la quando_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la placu_fw-la erit_fw-la dico_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la pracepta_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la protalibus_fw-la accepta_fw-la sint_fw-la mutato_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutatum_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la idem_n epist_n 3._o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nay_o he_o put_v the_o question_n further_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v christ_n commandment_n be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v we_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o good_a i_o tell_v thou_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n commandment_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o allow_v of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n have_v once_o change_v her_o judgement_n god_n judgement_n be_v likewise_o change_v cardinal_n hosius_n give_v his_o consent_n with_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la and_o morâ_n plain_o resolve_v the_o question_n in_o few_o word_n dei_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la docet_fw-la expressum_fw-la deiverbum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la contra_fw-la sensum_fw-la et_fw-la consensum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la docetur_fw-la expressum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la hos_fw-la de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v against_o the_o sensâ_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n ãâã_d the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n viz._n the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v whether_o the_o church_n change_v her_o judgement_n there_o be_v any_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v with_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o etsi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la lingua_fw-la intellectâ_fw-la preces_fw-la velit_fw-la celebrari_fw-la tamen_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la iustissimis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la contra_fw-la statuisse_fw-la bened._n mont._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o touch_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o benedict_n montanus_n a_o parisian_a doctor_n etsi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o apostle_n think_v good_a to_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n yet_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a cause_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a touch_v adoration_n of_o image_n specie_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la veteri_fw-la prohibita_fw-la fuissent_fw-la lege_fw-la divinâ_fw-la imagine_v visibiles_fw-la nedum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la
speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n nay_o more_o he_o make_v a_o earnest_a request_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o impart_v spiritual_a gift_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v special_a character_n of_o a_o eminent_a &_o glorious_a church_n although_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o name_n of_o a_o church_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 5.13_o the_o church_n at_o babylon_n elect_v 2._o pet._n 5.13_o unless_o they_o will_v allow_v the_o church_n at_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o be_v a_o probable_a assurance_n of_o continue_a stability_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n but_o behold_v the_o same_o apostle_n which_o do_v so_o much_o glory_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o catholic_a faith_n which_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o which_o without_o doubt_n pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o faith_n 9_o verse_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o will_v glory_v in_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o merit_n short_o after_o in_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n give_v they_o this_o special_a caveat_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o withal_o give_v a_o special_a reason_n of_o that_o caveat_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n also_o lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continune_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o also_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v trench_v so_o far_o into_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o rhemist_n forbear_v their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o last_o word_n thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v and_o consequent_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o so_o it_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o much_o more_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v it_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o compare_v the_o testimony_n and_o promise_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o other_o particular_a and_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v whether_o those_o promise_n do_v more_o large_o extend_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o to_o other_o church_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o term_n they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v this_o large_a testimony_n in_o their_o behalf_n 1.8_o thess_n 1.8_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o place_n that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n yea_o more_o he_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o assurance_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a 3_o 2._o thess_n 3_o 3_o and_o will_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o all_o evil_a yet_o this_o church_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o have_v lose_v she_o first_o faith_n the_o ephesian_n be_v term_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3.15_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o church_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o confession_n 16._o ephes_n 3.14_o 16._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n yet_o we_o see_v this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n earnest_o pray_v for_o be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o corinthian_n be_v term_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o this_o church_n be_v far_o witness_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o she_o be_v rich_a in_o all_o thing_n through_o christ_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n yea_o he_o deliver_v confident_a in_o behalf_n of_o that_o church_n that_o god_n will_v establish_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n even_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o soon_o after_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o turk_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o of_o the_o ephesian_n of_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v the_o outward_a face_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o local_a church_n if_o they_o be_v all_o fall_v notwithstanding_o such_o fair_a testimony_n and_o large_a promise_n in_o their_o behalf_n which_o also_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o elect_a what_o stability_n can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n promise_n to_o herself_o which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o be_v threaten_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o whether_o the_o condition_n be_v break_v or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v but_o this_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v if_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o how_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a olive_n branch_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n no_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o romanist_n will_v glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advance_v that_o name_n above_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o name_n of_o a_o church_n nor_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n &_o perseverance_n unto_o it_o but_o a_o special_a caveat_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v i_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o romanist_n as_o st._n hierom_n sometime_o say_v to_o pammachius_n and_o oceanus_n oceanun_n quisquis_fw-la es_fw-la assertor_n novorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la quaese_n te_fw-la ut_fw-la parcas_fw-la romanis_n auribê°_n parcas_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ore_fw-la laudae_fw-la tur_fw-la cur_n post_n quadi_fw-la ingento_n annos_fw-la docere_fw-la nos_fw-la niteris_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la nescivimê°_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n qd_n paulus_n &_o petrê°_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la lâen_fw-la siâe_fw-la istâ_fw-la doctâinâ_fw-la nund_v christianus_n fuit_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o oceanun_n thou_o who_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o spare_v the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n why_o go_v thou_o about_o now_o after_o 400_o year_n i_o may_v say_v 1400_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o before_o never_o know_v why_o bring_v thou_o forth_o that_o thing_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n never_o utter_v evermore_o until_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n but_o observe_v the_o cunning_a of_o our_o adversary_n they_o do_v as_o much_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o prove_v a_o infallible_a succession_n in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o pretend_v that_o st._n cyprian_n a_o bless_a martyr_n do_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o err_v and_o consequent_o the_o trent_n doctrine_n be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n st._n cyprian_n say_v m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o perfidiousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n confession_n they_o challenge_v a_o eminent_a visibilitie_n and_o by_o this_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n they_o claim_v a_o assure_a stability_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a i_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n of_o cyprian_a not_o to_o believe_v he_o because_o the_o apostle_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o testimony_n so_o often_o allege_v by_o
via_fw-la devia_fw-la the_o by-way_n mis-leading_a the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a into_o dangerous_a path_n of_o error_n by_o colourable_a show_n of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n unwritten_a tradition_n doubtful_a father_n ambiguous_a counsel_n and_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n discover_v by_o humphrey_n lind_n knight_n scriptura_fw-la regula_n credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimáque_fw-la est_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la 40_o 1_o cap_n 2._o london_n print_v by_o aug._n m._n for_o rob._n milbourne_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o grayhound_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1630._o to_o the_o ingenvous_a and_o moderate_a romanist_n of_o this_o kingdom_n h._n l._n wish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n be_v my_o surname_n the_o one_o i_o challenge_v from_o my_o baptism_n in_o christ_n church_n the_o other_o from_o my_o profession_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n in_o god_n word_n if_o you_o question_v this_o my_o right_n or_o claim_v i_o will_v produce_v my_o evidence_n out_o of_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a record_n and_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o upon_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o own_o church_n succession_n antiquity_n universality_n succession_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o catholic_a i_o will_v neither_o refuse_v the_o name_n nor_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n as_o touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n i_o have_v answer_v your_o jesuite_n challenge_v by_o the_o title_n of_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o i_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o your_o own_o side_n both_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o own_o if_o you_o require_v further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n read_v &_o peruse_v the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n &_o tell_v i_o without_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n if_o our_o church_n be_v not_o ancient_a &_o visible_a long_o before_o luther_n day_n our_o 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v they_o not_o publish_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n our_o three_o creed_n creed_n the_o apostle_n nicene_n athanatius_n creed_n be_v they_o not_o ancient_o believe_v and_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n our_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o luther_n our_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v they_o not_o institute_v by_o christ_n be_v they_o not_o publish_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o all_o these_o in_o despite_n of_o malice_n itself_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o be_v universal_o receive_v long_o before_o luther_n day_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o our_o church_n opposite_a to_o your_o trent_n creed_n our_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n only_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v true_o and_o real_o partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n crucify_v be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o christian_a confession_n and_o teach_v by_o all_o antiquity_n before_o luther_n our_o public_a communion_n of_o priest_n with_o people_n have_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o best_a and_o first_o age_n 10._o bel._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 9_o &_o 10._o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n long_o before_o luther_n our_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v public_o deliver_v and_o ancient_o teach_v by_o bellarmine_n confession_n long_o before_o luther_n 16._o bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o our_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o bellarmine_n confession_n long_o before_o luther_n 24._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la euch._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 24._o nay_o more_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o we_o sing_v and_o some_o of_o you_o blasphemous_o term_n geneva_n jig_n be_v in_o ancient_a use_n among_o the_o common_a people_n long_o before_o luther_n in_o bethlem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v turn_v whither_o thou_o will_v say_v hierome_n the_o husbandman_n hold_v his_o plough_n marcel_n hier._n in_o 1._o epist_n 17._o add_v marcel_n continual_o sing_v alleluia_n the_o mower_n when_o he_o sweat_v and_o be_v weary_a refresh_v himself_o with_o psalm_n the_o gardener_n as_o he_o dress_v his_o vine_n with_o his_o hook_n have_v some_o piece_n of_o david_n in_o his_o mouth_n these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n these_o we_o hold_v under_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o all_o these_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v public_o know_v and_o general_o practise_v long_o before_o luther_n day_n do_v you_o look_v for_o a_o outward_a form_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o visible_a church_n in_o obscure_a age_n do_v you_o look_v for_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lie_v hide_v there_o that_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o legend_n &_o fable_n that_o some_o shall_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o deceive_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n foretell_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v what_o be_v speak_v &_o be_v the_o thousand_o year_n long_o since_o expire_v and_o yet_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v admit_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o thief_n fow_v in_o the_o night_n have_v almost_o choke_v the_o good_a corn_n and_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v some_o expectation_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o shall_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a church_n our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n call_v his_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o little_a flock_n 12.32_o luke_n 12.32_o as_o if_o a_o small_a number_n be_v the_o ancient_a character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o malignant_a church_n have_v many_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o indeed_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n for_o a_o visible_a church_n when_o as_o those_o wicked_a person_n say_v austen_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o yet_o they_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o many_o be_v call_v be_v the_o church_n visible_a that_o few_o be_v choose_v be_v the_o church_n invisible_a neither_o do_v we_o hereby_o make_v two_o church_n when_o we_o consider_v this_o church_n after_o a_o two_o fold_v manner_n 15._o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n li._n 3._o cap._n 15._o in_o the_o church_n something_o be_v believe_v some_o thing_n be_v see_v we_o see_v that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o that_o this_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o believe_v it_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n confession_n this_o be_v we_o again_o look_v back_o and_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_v of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n it_o begin_v with_o two_o in_o paradise_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o flood_n but_o eight_o person_n &_o in_o that_o number_n there_o be_v a_o accurse_a cham._n in_o sodom_n not_o ten_o person_n nay_o scarce_o three_o righteous_a to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v but_o one_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o fiery_a trial_n but_o three_o child_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v simeon_n and_o anna_n joseph_n and_o mary_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o not_o many_o more_o know_v to_o be_v sincere_a professor_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v but_o twelve_o and_o one_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o 2._o euseb_n lib._n 8_o cap_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n hide_v themselves_o here_o &_o
there_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v for_o 300_o year_n more_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n so_o infect_v the_o church_n that_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o sink_v lucif_n hieron_n ad_fw-la lucif_n say_v hierome_n if_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n the_o church_n be_v much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v what_o splendour_n and_o visibility_n shall_v we_o expect_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a seek_v to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a themselves_o let_v it_o suffice_v as_o god_n himself_o first_o plant_v his_o church_n in_o eden_n with_o two_o so_o he_o have_v water_v it_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o spouse_n with_o the_o increase_n of_o many_o best_a know_v unto_o himself_o and_o have_v promise_v a_o continual_a preservation_n of_o it_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n a_o church_n in_o spain_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o inquisition_n reign_v although_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o visible_o appear_v your_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v too_o too_o visible_a in_o this_o kingdom_n although_o you_o have_v not_o toleration_n of_o public_a exercise_n nor_o be_v your_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o our_o good_a god_n and_o gracious_a king_n forbid_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o decline_v the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v often_o waxing_n &_o wayning_n and_o we_o know_v the_o moon_n at_o full_a and_z and_z the_o moon_n at_o the_o wain_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o moon_n although_o not_o alike_o conspicuous_a it_o be_v a_o quaere_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n who_o can_v find_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n 217._o august_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_n 217._o but_o say_v austen_n in_o that_o he_o say_v who_o can_v find_v she_o show_v the_o difficulty_n not_o the_o impossibitie_n of_o find_v she_o and_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n he_o that_o make_v that_o question_n be_v the_o wise_a among_o man_n and_o he_o that_o expound_v his_o meaning_n know_v well_o how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o right_a woman_n from_o the_o counterfeit_n yet_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v saint_n john_n tell_v we_o this_o woman_n take_v her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o she_o be_v feed_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v the_o place_n as_o well_o as_o her_o flight_n happy_o she_o have_v be_v pursue_v and_o find_v of_o many_o but_o the_o place_n be_v a_o desert_n obscure_a and_o unfrequented_a and_o therefore_o know_v to_o few_o and_o for_o certain_a she_o be_v find_v of_o some_o for_o otherwise_o she_o have_v not_o be_v feed_v in_o vain_a i_o must_v confess_v have_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n to_o hear_v and_o his_o precept_n have_v be_v needless_a to_o bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n to_o speak_v yet_o he_o that_o warn_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n forwarn_v we_o that_o after_o his_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n 20.29_o act_n 20.29_o he_o that_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n shall_v teach_v they_o enter_v this_o cave_n at_o against_o their_o false_a gloss_n 23.3_o math._n 23.3_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n he_o that_o say_v blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o she_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o her_o goodness_n 11.22_o rom._n 11.22_o she_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a the_o same_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n 48.19_o psal_n 48.19_o be_v term_v a_o harlot_n by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o temple_n which_o solomon_n term_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o his_o day_n 8.20_o 1_o kin._n 8.20_o be_v afterward_o by_o christ_n call_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n 21.14_o math._n 21.14_o the_o one_o show_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o other_o how_o it_o be_v alter_v yet_o both_o agree_v they_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v never_o bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n than_o be_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n may_v have_v see_v simeon_n and_o zachary_n joseph_n and_o mary_n anna_n &_o elizabeth_n the_o true_a seruamt_n of_o christ_n stand_v together_o with_o the_o sadducee_n in_o the_o same_o temple_n which_o may_v well_o be_v account_v as_o the_o house_n of_o saint_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o one_o so_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o christ_n whip_v the_o thief_n and_o money_n changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n we_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v a_o new_a church_n but_o renew_v that_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a service_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v leave_v our_o mother_n when_o we_o first_o find_v she_o sick_a she_o may_v have_v just_o tax_v we_o of_o disobedience_n and_o want_v of_o duty_n towards_o she_o but_o when_o the_o priest_n see_v she_o and_o pass_v by_o when_o the_o levite_n look_v on_o she_o and_o forsake_v she_o luther_n and_o caluin_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o good_a samaritan_n they_o come_v near_o unto_o she_o and_o see_v she_o and_o take_v care_n to_o cure_v her_o wound_a soul_n and_o from_o that_o time_n her_o child_n become_v physician_n to_o heal_v not_o parent_n to_o beget_v a_o new_a church_n to_o heal_v a_o sore_n to_o purge_v a_o sick_a and_o disease_a body_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a body_n but_o to_o renew_v it_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o his_o former_a health_n let_v i_o give_v you_o but_o one_o familiar_a example_n of_o your_o own_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n saint_n francis_n establish_v the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n and_o they_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o first_o founder_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n follow_v the_o institution_n of_o their_o first_o order_n afterward_o when_o certain_a error_n and_o corruption_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o they_o separated_z themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v the_o recollect_n upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o suit_n be_v commence_v to_o decide_v whether_o the_o recollect_n or_o the_o other_o franciscan_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o true_a order_n of_o s._n francis_n after_o examination_n &_o deliberation_n have_v the_o recollect_n be_v find_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o their_o order_n and_o thereupon_o judgement_n be_v publish_v on_o their_o behalf_n and_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o reform_a franciscan_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o true_a church_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n continue_a sound_n in_o head_n &_o member_n for_o many_o age_n afterward_o when_o error_n and_o superstition_n have_v creep_v in_o and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n there_o be_v certain_a recollect_n which_o complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n and_o error_n which_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereupon_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n publication_n be_v make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o recollect_n that_o they_o be_v find_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o and_o after_o that_o time_n they_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a church_n will_v you_o bring_v a_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la and_o examine_v for_o what_o cause_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o protestant_n have_v reform_v the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o brief_a if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o alone_a because_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o eat_v your_o god_n mariana_n mariana_n and_o kill_v your_o king_n they_o may_v just_o seek_v a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v 4.1_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n christ_n give_v his_o commission_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o according_o they_o proceed_v to_o examination_n of_o
most_o of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o frequent_o allege_v the_o write_a word_n for_o they_o p._n 144_o sect._n 8._o the_o most_o general_a pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o true_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 167_o sect._n 9_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a safe_a and_o evident_a direction_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v a_o obscure_a uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a by_o way_n p._n 245_o sect._n 10._o our_o adversary_n make_v great_a boast_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fift_v particular_a point_n either_o by_o secret_a evasion_n they_o decline_v they_o or_o open_o reject_v they_o p._n 280_o sect._n 11._o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n p._n 307_o sect._n 12._o saint_n augustine_n in_o particular_a be_v much_o disparage_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o many_o several_a point_n of_o moment_n wherein_o he_o profess_o concur_v with_o we_o be_v express_o reject_v by_o they_o p._n 335_o sect._n 13._o saint_n gregory_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o england_n by_o send_v austen_n the_o monk_n for_o conversion_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o his_o undoubted_a writing_n direct_o oppose_v the_o romish_a faith_n in_o the_o main_a point_n thereof_o p._n 347_o sect._n 14._o counsel_n which_o be_v so_o high_o extol_v and_o oppose_v against_o we_o be_v neither_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n or_o to_o the_o right_a end_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o ingenuous_a romanist_n p._n 370_o sect._n 15._o counsel_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v as_o a_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o their_o faith_n give_v no_o support_n at_o all_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o particular_a objection_n make_v against_o several_a counsel_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o p._n 386_o sect._n 16._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v of_o small_a or_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_o call_v nor_o free_a nor_o general_a nor_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o p._n 420_o sect._n 17._o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o high_o extol_v above_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v neither_o safety_n nor_o certainty_n whether_o they_o understand_v the_o essential_a or_o representative_a or_o the_o virtual_a or_o the_o consistoriall_a church_n p._n 452_o sect._n 18._o the_o most_o common_a plea_n of_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o infallibility_n authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a p._n 468_o sect._n 19_o the_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v both_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o spouse_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 496_o sect._n 20._o the_o church_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o want_v both_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a instance_n and_o exception_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 513_o sect._n 21._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n which_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o learned_a romanistes_n among_o themselves_o p._n 545_o sect._n 22._o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o learned_a romanist_n ground_n their_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o unlearned_a romanist_n do_v rely_v be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o parish_n priest_n p._n 572_o sect._n 23._o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n from_o adam_n to_o christ_n p._n 592_o sect_n 24._o the_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o such_o who_o complain_v of_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o withal_o decree_v a_o reformation_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n p._n 610_o sect._n 25._o the_o aforenamed_a corruption_n and_o most_o remarkable_a declination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o late_a age_n be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age._n p._n 666_o sect._n 26._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o certainty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o romish_a way_n p._n 675_o via_fw-la devia_fw-la the_o by-way_n sect_n i._o the_o safe_a and_o only_o infallible_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o christian_a religion_n arrogant_o and_o presumptuous_o appropriate_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n to_o their_o haereticall_a and_o particular_a faction_n st._n austen_n encounter_v they_o 2._o quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la facturi_fw-la sumus_fw-la a_o inverbis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eam_fw-la qua_fw-la situri_fw-la a_o in_o verbis_fw-la capitis_fw-la svi_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la potius_fw-la verbis_fw-la eam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quia_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novit_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o state_n the_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o question_n be_v where_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o my_o judgement_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o know_v his_o own_o body_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o question_n propound_v and_o answer_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o that_o age_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n and_o both_o agree_v with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v gather_v as_o sheep_n to_o one_o sheep-fold_n and_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n shall_v be_v receive_v not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n but_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o now_o question_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n will_v first_o examine_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o own_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o whatsoever_o church_n profess_v that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o same_o church_n and_o doctrine_n have_v continue_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o donatist_n 1.7_o cant._n 1.7_o when_o christ_n in_o the_o canticle_n demand_v of_o his_o spouse_n where_o she_o rest_v meridie_n at_o noonday_n the_o donatist_n conclude_v christ_n question_n with_o their_o own_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n do_v rest_v meridie_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o south_n &_o from_o this_o ground_n exclude_v all_o other_o church_n but_o their_o own_o in_o the_o south_n of_o africa_n the_o donatists_n claim_n be_v seem_o derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o donatus_n and_o austen_n heretic_n and_o catholic_n both_o urge_v the_o scripture_n but_o observe_v the_o difference_n saint_n austen_n put_v the_o whole_a issue_n of_o his_o cause_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o donatist_n claim_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o african_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o magnify_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o glory_v in_o their_o frequent_a though_o feign_a miracle_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o their_o church_n 16._o remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talibus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sermonibus_fw-la &_o rumoribus_fw-la afrorum_fw-la
backward_o for_o 1600_o year_n and_o right_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o church_n if_o he_o seek_v the_o protestant_a church_n behold_v she_o be_v poor_a &_o despise_v for_o want_n of_o continue_a eminency_n be_v become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o ignorant_a if_o he_o look_v on_o the_o roman_a church_n behold_v etc._n reu._n 17.2_o etc._n etc._n she_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v she_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o without_o doubt_n the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n the_o golden_a cross_n the_o legend_n of_o saint_n the_o multitude_n of_o profess_a order_n their_o pomp_n in_o procession_n their_o rich_a clothing_n of_o image_n their_o pretend_a power_n of_o their_o priesthood_n the_o great_a rumour_n of_o their_o catholic_a cause_n their_o jubily_n and_o pardon_n their_o merit_n and_o miracle_n do_v so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o common_a people_n that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n true_a and_o visible_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o certain_o the_o case_n thus_o stand_v we_o have_v no_o better_a plea_n for_o our_o church_n 85._o utrum_fw-la nos_fw-la schismatici_fw-la sumê°_n a_fw-fr vos_fw-fr nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la interrogetur_fw-la ut_fw-la indicet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr pet_n lib._n 2._o c._n 85._o than_o the_o holy_a father_n saint_n austen_n sometime_o make_v to_o petilian_n the_o donatian_a heretic_n whether_o of_o we_o be_v schismatic_n we_o or_o you_o ask_v you_o not_o i_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o let_v christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o own_o church_n sect_n ii_o our_o adversary_n pretence_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n read_v they_o answer_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o the_o romanist_n of_o these_o time_n do_v whole_o wave_n the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v doctor_n sanders_n there_o be_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 193_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n cap_n 8._o p._n 193_o and_o none_o at_o all_o against_o the_o same_o and_o their_o own_o bristol_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v 48._o brist_n mot._n 48._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v there_o be_v no_o text_n that_o make_v for_o we_o against_o they_o but_o all_o for_o they_o if_o these_o man_n have_v speak_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o church_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v 1.5_o rhem._n annot_n in_o 1._o cor._n 1.5_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v set_v to_o pick_v our_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v a_o mad_a work_n and_o many_o faith_n among_o us._n and_o their_o fellow_n ecchius_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o ecch._n euchirid_a c._n 4._o that_o the_o lutheran_n be_v dolt_n which_o will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o deliver_v manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o very_o many_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 191._o haeresin_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la dicit_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o vulgares_fw-la linguas_fw-la convertantur_fw-la sand._n visib_o monar_n haeres_fw-la 191._o and_o their_o proselyte_n sanders_n who_o pretend_v such_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n account_v it_o no_o better_a than_o heresy_n to_o translate_v they_o and_o peresius_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n complain_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n invention_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o 3._o diaboli_fw-la inventum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la biblia_fw-la legere_fw-la permitteretur_fw-la peres_n de_fw-fr tra._n part_n 1._o assert_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v more_o heretical_a lutheran_n than_o roman_a catholic_n if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o pregnant_a &_o plain_a testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o some_o romanist_n pretend_v why_o do_v they_o condemn_v the_o translate_n of_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o and_o if_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v for_o they_o and_o none_o for_o we_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o read_v they_o many_o papist_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n become_v protestant_n it_o be_v the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o albertus_n pigghius_n 2._o non_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptu_fw-la illa_fw-la praeessent_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la religioni_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la ut_fw-la subessent_fw-la pig_fw-mi hierar_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v certain_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o that_o end_n their_o writing_n shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o and_o rule_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o hereupon_o he_o quarrel_v with_o all_o those_o that_o submit_v their_o knowledge_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n eccles_n si_fw-mi dixeris_fw-la haec_fw-la referri_fw-la oportere_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la communis_fw-la te_fw-la sensus_fw-la ignarum_fw-la esse_fw-la comprobat_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la scriptura_fw-la muti_fw-la judices_fw-la pigh_a count_v 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n if_o thou_o shall_v teach_v say_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v put_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o common_a reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v dumb_a judge_n &_o can_v speak_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a spirit_n which_o of_o late_o have_v decline_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o look_v beyond_o luther_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o almost_o 300_o year_n before_o his_o day_n the_o romanist_n do_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o year_n 1255_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o which_o dissension_n the_o friar_n mendicant_n publish_v a_o book_n call_v euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la 1256._o mat._n paris_n in_o hist_n an._n 1256._o the_o eternal_a gospel_n in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o determine_v as_o the_o old_a law_n do_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v from_o that_o time_n continue_v but_o 50_o year_n and_o that_o their_o new_a gospel_n do_v contain_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o they_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n neither_o be_v this_o wicked_a blasphemy_n publish_v by_o one_o man_n but_o by_o a_o whole_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n neither_o be_v they_o upstart_v opinion_n like_o mushroom_n grow_v up_o in_o a_o night_n but_o they_o be_v set_v afoot_o fifty_o five_o year_n before_o that_o time_n this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o matthew_n paris_n 278_o b._n usher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n success_n &_o statu_fw-la cap_n 9_o p._n 278_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o state_n of_o christian_a church_n thus_o the_o romish_a priest_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n agree_v like_o pilate_n and_o herod_n both_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o word_n and_o as_o herod_n say_v ambrose_n burn_v the_o scripture_n 3_o ambr._n in_o luc._n lib_n 3_o lest_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o ancient_a record_n some_o doubt_n may_v afterward_o be_v make_v of_o his_o posterity_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o late_a romanistes_n have_v silence_v the_o scripture_n lest_o by_o such_o ancient_a evidence_n their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o fear_n or_o shame_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v they_o have_v fulfil_v in_o a_o sense_n to_o literal_a the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v now_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v why_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o angry_a with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o need_v a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la no_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o but_o they_o say_v etc._n
know_v and_o understand_v do_v comfort_n and_o revive_v the_o reader_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v with_o industry_n and_o difficulty_n seek_v and_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v observable_a these_o man_n who_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o endeavour_v in_o their_o translation_n to_o make_v they_o abstruse_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o strange_a &_o uncouth_a phrase_n look_v upon_o their_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o douai_n translation_n instead_o of_o foreskin_n 6._o gene._n 17._o exod_n 12._o 2._o king_n 15._o 1_o chron._n 6._o they_o have_v put_v praepuce_fw-la for_o passeover_n phase_n for_o unleavened_a bread_n azym_n for_o high_a place_n excelce_n for_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la again_o look_v upon_o their_o rhemist_n testament_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v observe_v these_o strange_a word_n depositum_fw-la reader_n rhem._n test_n in_o m._n fulks_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n exinanit_v parasceve_fw-la didragme_n neophyte_n and_o the_o like_a which_o show_v that_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n yet_o there_o need_v a_o expositor_n for_o these_o inkhorn_n term_n whereas_o in_o truth_n although_o those_o word_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a yet_o ought_v they_o rather_o to_o give_v the_o most_o significant_a and_o plain_a term_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n always_o premise_v that_o stand_v best_a for_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o pretend_a obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o restraint_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o not_o read_v of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o colour_n and_o a_o vain_a pretext_n of_o they_o say_v chrysostome_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o fear_v lest_o by_o read_v of_o they_o their_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v discover_v for_o it_o will_v trouble_v the_o best_a learned_a priest_n to_o show_v his_o disciple_n in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n image_n to_o call_v upon_o dead_a saint_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o laity_n to_o deny_v marriage_n to_o priest_n to_o adore_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n by_o what_o scriptute_fw-la his_o holiness_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o free_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o gather_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n the_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o the_o inquisition_n with_o they_o to_o have_v a_o bible_n but_o for_o the_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n to_o make_v such_o enquiry_n after_o scripture_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n look_v upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o take_v but_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v represent_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n yet_o vasques_n the_o jesuit_n confess_v 74._o vasq_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la adorat_fw-la c._n 3._o disp_n 4._o n._n 74._o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o god_n do_v forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o represent_v he_o by_o a_o image_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ordinary_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n 5._o cum_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la nondum_fw-la caeperat_v usus_fw-la vovendi_fw-la sanctis_fw-la bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanct._n cap._n 5._o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n profess_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n to_o vow_v to_o saint_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v and_o declare_v indulgence_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o their_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la tell_v we_o indulg_n indulgentiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la innotuêre_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n prior_n count_v luther_n pro_fw-la indulg_n they_o be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v effect_n transubstantiation_n yet_o cardinal_n caietan_n confess_v 4._o in_o 3_o part_n tho._n super_fw-la quae_fw-la 75._o art_n 1._o ut_fw-la joseph_n ang._n flores_n theol._n quae_fw-la in_o 4._o send_v q._n 4._o non_fw-la apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o those_o word_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o force_n of_o scripture_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v these_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o build_v their_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o christ_n precept_n they_o decree_v their_o half_a communion_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v institute_v in_o both_o kind_n 13._o conc._n const_n sess_n 13._o and_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n 5._o hanc_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la apostolus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la appellat_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la acclarat_fw-la etc._n etc._n conc._n trid._n sess_n 5._o but_o withal_o command_v the_o contrary_a belief_n with_o a_o curse_n to_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o possevinus_n confess_v in_o sober_a sadness_n antiqui_fw-la apostolus_fw-la concupisâentiam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la vocat_fw-la at_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la nolis_fw-la ita_fw-la loqui_fw-la pâst_n appar_fw-la sac._n ver_n patr._n antiqui_fw-la the_o apostle_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v so_o true_o know_v and_o understand_v of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o petrus_n suitor_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n among_o other_o inconvenience_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n debar_v from_o read_v of_o they_o allege_v this_o 22._o cum_fw-la multa_fw-la palam_fw-la tradantur_fw-la obseruamda_fw-la quae_fw-la sacris_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la express_v non_fw-la habentur_fw-la nonnè_fw-la idiotae_fw-la haec_fw-la animaduertentes_fw-la faciâè_fw-la murmurabunt_fw-la nóne_fw-la et_fw-la facilè_fw-la retrahentur_fw-la ab_fw-la obseruatione_n institutionun_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la quandò_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la christi_fw-la animaduerterint_fw-la non_fw-la continer_n suitor_n de_fw-fr translat_n bib._n cap._n 22._o in_o special_a for_o one_o whereas_o many_o thing_n be_v open_o teach_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o simple_a people_n observe_v these_o thing_n will_v quick_o murmur_v and_o complain_v that_o so_o great_a burden_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o great_o impair_v and_o they_o also_o will_v be_v easy_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o fear_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n of_o some_o strange_a discovery_n that_o will_v be_v make_v by_o read_v of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o fear_n they_o rather_o intimate_v a_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n in_o the_o understanding_n they_o for_o otherwise_o what_o need_v they_o fear_v the_o people_n read_v they_o if_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o obscurity_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la aperiè_fw-la in_o scripture_n posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aug._n the_o doctr_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o so_o we_o profess_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n which_o illustrate_v those_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o that_o in_o those_o plain_a and_o evident_a place_n all_o thing_n cocern_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v contain_v this_o be_v saint_n austin_n doctrine_n this_o be_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v that_o sweet_a counsel_n which_o that_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v 2._o aug_n in_o psa_n 21._o expos_fw-la 2._o our_o father_n die_v not_o untestate_a he_o make_v a_o testament_n and_o so_o dye_v man_n do_v strive_v about_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a till_o the_o testament_n be_v bring_v forth_o then_o that_o be_v bring_v they_o yield_v to_o have_v it_o open_v and_o read_v the_o judge_n do_v hearken_v the_o counsellor_n be_v silent_a the_o crier_n bid_v peace_n all_o the_o people_n be_v
prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n 16._o occam_n dial._n part_n 3_o pract._n 1._o li._n 3._o cap._n 16._o so_o also_o it_o read_v those_o two_o volume_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n tobiae_n postquam_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la deo_fw-la scripsi_fw-la super_fw-la libros_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canonicos_fw-la alios_fw-la intendo_fw-la scribere_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-mi canone_o scil_n libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la ecclus._n judith_n tobias_n et_fw-la libri_fw-la machabaorum_fw-la in_o praefat._n tobiae_n nicholas_n lyra_n after_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o have_v handle_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n begin_v from_o genesis_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v confident_a of_o the_o same_o aid_n and_o assistance_n i_o purpose_v to_o write_v of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n this_o author_n be_v so_o true_o we_o in_o this_o point_n 5._o nicholas_n lyra_n in_o prafatione_fw-la in_o librum_fw-la tobia_n dicit_fw-la neque_fw-la eum_fw-la neque_fw-la judith_n neque_fw-la machabaorum_fw-la neque_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la neque_fw-la baruch_n neque_fw-la ultimos_fw-la esdrae_fw-la in_o canone_o haberi_fw-la recipi_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legique_a ad_fw-la mores_fw-la informandos_fw-la quanquaem_fw-la eorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ad_fw-la probanda_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o contentionem_fw-la veniunt_fw-la minus_fw-la idonea_fw-la reputetur_fw-la joh._n fr._n pic._n mirand_n theorem_fw-la 5._o that_o picus_n mirandula_n profess_v lyra_n say_v neither_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n nor_o judith_n nor_o the_o maccabee_n nor_o wisdom_n nor_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la nor_o baruch_n nor_o the_o last_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n but_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v read_v for_o rectify_v of_o manner_n although_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o less_o account_n for_o proof_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n in_o the_o fifteen_o age_n an._n 1400._o to_o 1500._o alphonsus_n tostatus_n give_v his_o voice_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n 742._o quanquam_fw-la isti_fw-la libri_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la nullius_fw-la authóritatis_fw-la solidae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ideò_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandun_v et_fw-la probandun_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venerint_fw-la inutiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n tost_n praef_n in_o lib._n paralip_n q._n 2._o denique_fw-la libre_fw-la iste_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr canone_o id_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la computandus_fw-la quamuis_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la veritate_fw-la non_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la dyonis_n carth._n prolog_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la perer._n in_o dan._n lib._n 16._o p._n 742._o although_o say_v he_o the_o book_n in_o question_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o any_o solid_a authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v improfitable_a to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n according_a to_o saint_n hierom._n dionysius_n carthusianus_n in_o writing_n upon_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o book_n be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n although_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o book_n this_o be_v confess_v likewise_o by_o our_o adversary_n dyonisius_n carthusianus_n and_o lyra_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n to_o be_v true_a but_o they_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o maccabee_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n finen_n ita_fw-la 22_o volumina_fw-la supputantur_fw-la quibê°_n quasi_fw-la literis_fw-la et_fw-la exordiis_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n wald._a doct_n fidei_fw-la lib_n 2._o art_n 2._o circa_fw-la initium_fw-la anton._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 18._o ca._n 6._o juxt_n finen_n thomas_n waldensis_n cite_v out_o of_o hierome_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o these_o word_n as_o there_o be_v twenty_o two_o letter_n by_o which_o we_o write_v in_o hebrew_n all_o that_o we_o speak_v so_o there_o be_v account_v twenty_o two_o book_n by_o which_o as_o letter_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o add_v eccâesia_n dicit_fw-la thomas_n 2.2_o nichol_n de_fw-fr lyra_n super_fw-la tobiam_fw-la scil_n isti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanta_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quòd_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la eorum_fw-la posset_n efficaciter_fw-la argumentari_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la libris_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la undè_fw-la fortè_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la talem_fw-la qualem_fw-la habent_fw-la dicta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la approbato_fw-la ab_fw-la eccâesia_n that_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n antoninus_n tell_v we_o that_o aquinas_n and_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n reject_v by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o of_o that_o authority_n that_o a_o man_n may_v argue_v from_o their_o say_n as_o efficacious_o touch_v point_n of_o faith_n as_o from_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o happy_o they_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o say_n of_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o age_n an._n 1500._o to_o 1600._o testament_n reliqui_fw-la viz._n judith_n tobiae_n machabeorun_n libri_fw-la cum_fw-la sapientia_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la à _fw-la divo_fw-la hier._n inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la locantur_fw-la nec_fw-la turberis_fw-la novitie_n si_fw-la alicubi_fw-la reperias_fw-la libros_fw-la istos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicos_fw-la supputari_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la conciliis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la nam_fw-la ad_fw-la hieronymi_n lineam_fw-la reducenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanverba_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la quam_fw-la doctorun_n sic_fw-la ut_fw-la libri_fw-la isti_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la canonici_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la firmandâm_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la canonici_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la caiet_fw-mi in_o finecom_v hist_o veter_fw-la testament_n cardinal_n cajetan_n tell_v we_o the_o book_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o as_o namely_o judith_n tobit_n the_o maccabee_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v reckon_v by_o hierome_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n neither_o be_v thou_o trouble_v say_v he_o o_o novice_n if_o elsewhere_o you_o find_v these_o book_n reckon_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n both_o by_o sacred_a counsel_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o hierome_n that_o those_o book_n may_v not_o be_v account_v canonical_a that_o be_v to_o regulate_v our_o faith_n but_o they_o may_v be_v term_v canonical_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o testimony_n of_o cajetan_n against_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n full_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o ambrose_n catharinus_n a_o romanist_n profess_v that_o cajetan_a in_o this_o point_n commit_v almost_o as_o many_o sin_n as_o he_o deliver_v word_n and_o his_o fellow_n canus_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a that_o a_o man_n otherwise_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a and_o a_o godly_a pillar_n of_o their_o church_n 11._o in_o huius_fw-la vero_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la argumenti_fw-la ambrose_n cathârinus_n caietanum_n affirmat_fw-la tot_fw-la peccata_fw-la admisisse_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la penè_fw-la effudit_fw-la can_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o shall_v so_o much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o when_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a only_a cajetan_n shall_v say_v the_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n do_v otherwise_o understand_v it_o and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n 1584._o accesserunt_fw-la et_fw-la huic_fw-la editioni_fw-la libri_fw-la graecè_fw-la scripti_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la hebraorum_fw-la canonem_fw-la secuta_fw-la inte_fw-mi apochryphos_fw-la recenset_fw-la aria_n mon._n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o bible_n edit_n antwerp_n ex_fw-la offic._n plant._n ann._n 1584._o tell_v we_o there_o be_v add_v to_o that_o edition_n book_n write_v in_o greek_a as_o namely_o toby_n judith_n hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o which_o book_n say_v he_o the_o orthodox_n church_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n reckon_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o thus_o by_o
sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sheath_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v clear_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o prescribe_v a_o absolute_a form_n of_o faith_n but_o tradition_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o truth_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v concern_v faith_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o all_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o remover_n of_o all_o error_n and_o from_o who_o judgement_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o appeal_v to_o a_o other_o judge_n yea_o rather_o all_o judge_n be_v bind_v both_o to_o regard_v and_o follow_v her_o judgement_n now_o if_o we_o look_v back_o and_o consider_v those_o blasphemous_a speech_n use_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v those_o passage_n with_o the_o reverend_a regard_n they_o give_v unto_o tradition_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n that_o induce_v the_o pope_n &_o trent_n council_n to_o set_v tradition_n in_o the_o first_o place_n 2._o quam_fw-la traditionun_n authoritatem_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la nutare_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o vacillare_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la andrad_n de_fw-fr orth._n expli_v lib._n 2._o andradius_fw-la who_o well_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o that_o decree_n give_v this_o general_a lesson_n in_o their_o behalf_n many_o point_n of_o roman_a doctrine_n will_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v 22._o suitor_n de_fw-fr translat_n bibl._n c._n 22._o their_o own_o monk_n petrus_n de_fw-fr suitor_n more_o particular_o show_v one_o special_a cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v deny_v unto_o the_o lay_a people_n viz._n because_o many_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v more_o easy_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o tradition_n and_o observance_n of_o their_o church_n and_o another_o reason_n why_o tradition_n be_v in_o that_o special_a request_n above_o the_o scripture_n be_v render_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n canus_n 3._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o because_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a force_n against_o heretic_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o almost_o all_o disputation_n with_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o tradition_n thus_o you_o see_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o two_o learned_a romanist_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o tradition_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o one_o say_v they_o prevent_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o will_v discover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n the_o other_o say_v they_o be_v more_o available_a than_o the_o scripture_n to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n these_o testimony_n premise_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o papal_a tradition_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o tradition_n and_o next_o which_o be_v those_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o that_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o if_o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n and_o witness_n aequivalent_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o kellis_n survey_v l._n 8._o c._n 3._o doctor_n kellison_n tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o opinion_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o yet_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n from_o christian_n to_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o last_o age_n and_o saint_n austen_n declare_v more_o proper_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v 24._o aug._n lib_n 4._o contra_fw-la donat_n c._n 24._o not_o be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v that_o be_v believe_v most_o right_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o papal_a tradition_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v universality_n of_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o age_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o their_o trent_n council_n such_o as_o be_v preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o doctrinal_a tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o we_o all_o profess_v with_o the_o same_o father_n 4._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o whatsoever_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o it_o will_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o same_o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n what_o be_v those_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n and_o yet_o have_v those_o requisite_a condition_n and_o special_a character_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n brentium_n pet._n à _fw-fr soto_n in_o lib._n cont_n brentium_n petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o unction_n of_o chrism_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n consecration_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n merit_n of_o work_n necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o canis_fw-la in_o catech._n c._n 5._o the_o precept_n eccles_n coster_n in_o refut_o script_n wallesij_fw-la antith_n 6._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n li_n 3._o ca._n 3._o canisius_n and_o costerus_n refer_v to_o tradition_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n set_v time_n of_o fast_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n melchior_n canus_n tell_v we_o the_o implore_v help_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a be_v not_o where_o happy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o among_o all_o the_o romanist_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o reverend_a whitaker_n there_o be_v none_o do_v so_o full_o and_o punctual_o set_v down_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o their_o bishop_n lindan_n who_o among_o other_o tradition_n 6._o whit._fw-la contr_n 1._o c._n 5._o quest_n 6._o mention_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n indulgence_n purgatory_n peter_n living_n and_o die_v at_o rome_n all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o tradition_n be_v substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o their_o church_n now_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o no_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v any_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la p_o 4._o for_o tradition_n be_v so_o take_v say_v peresius_n that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o touch_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o papal_a tradition_n there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o scripture_n herein_o then_o stand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o 3._o multa_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ad_fw-la christianorum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la et_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la apertè_fw-la nec_fw-la obscuâè_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la continentur_fw-la canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n ca._n 3_o fund_z 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v canus_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n manifest_o or_o obscure_o and_o this_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n teach_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o thence_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 1._o joh._n 5.9_o but_o that_o which_o be_v incongruous_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o altogether_o different_a from_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n those_o man_n which_o general_o profess_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n write_v &_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 2._o
sive_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la five_o indulgentiarun_n fides_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la at_o que_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la roffen_n aât_fw-la 18_o p._n 496._o touch_v universality_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o fisher_n their_o own_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v he_o shall_v find_v very_o seldom_o mention_v of_o purgatory_n or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o western_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n altogether_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a neither_o indeed_o be_v the_o faith_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o indulgence_n so_o needful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a confession_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n that_o two_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n viz._n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n be_v scarce_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o yet_o very_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o person_n let_v it_o suffice_v many_o point_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a religion_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o in_o the_o first_o age_n do_v whole_o communicate_v with_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n and_o therefore_o their_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o solve_v the_o point_n in_o question_n with_o this_o answer_n 12._o vnus_fw-la ex_fw-la notissimis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la graecorun_n et_fw-fr armenorun_n est_fw-la quo_fw-la docent_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la locum_fw-la quo_fw-la animae_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la luce_fw-fr migrantes_fw-la purgentur_fw-la à _fw-la sordibus_fw-la alph._n à _fw-fr case_n advers_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 12._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o know_a error_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o armenian_n whereby_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o purgatory_n where_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n be_v purge_v from_o their_o offence_n touch_v succession_n st._n chrysostome_n gregory_n neocaesaria_n olympiodorus_n and_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o saint_n austen_n a_o latin_a father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o doubt_o he_o profess_v 69._o tale_n aliquid_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la fieri_fw-la incredibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr utrù_fw-fr ita_fw-la sâ_n quaerâ_n potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la ââenâââuâlatere_fw-la aug._n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 69._o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o some_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v beâ_n a_o question_n and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o find_v or_o be_v hide_v ãâã_d we_o all_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o if_o saint_n austen_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o his_o day_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v tell_v we_o perhaps_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n or_o no._n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o peace_n sake_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v that_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v fire_n or_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n or_o something_o else_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v yet_o i_o say_v if_o they_o have_v assent_v to_o this_o or_o the_o like_a doctrine_n it_o be_v 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o unfit_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v marcus_z bishop_n of_o ephesus_z who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n &_o jerusalem_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o this_o doctrine_n neither_o can_v the_o greek_a church_n afterward_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o beside_o within_o two_o year_n after_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1438_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o the_o grecian_n begin_v their_o disputation_n in_o this_o manner_n 186_o mart._n crus_n in_o turc_n graec._n p._n 186_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o a_o punishment_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v temporal_a and_o shall_v at_o last_o have_v a_o end_n neither_o have_v we_o receive_v from_o our_o doctor_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n death_n maintain_v it_o and_o from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a proposition_n they_o make_v this_o peremptory_a conclusion_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ibid._n sacran_n c._n 2._o for_o these_o reason_n therefore_o neither_o have_v we_o hitherto_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o will_v we_o at_o all_o affirm_v it_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o testimony_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o muscovite_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o only_o two_o receptacle_n for_o soul_n heaven_n and_o hell_n again_o the_o cophites_n and_o the_o abyssine_n the_o georgian_n and_o armenian_n together_o with_o the_o syrian_n and_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o babylon_n from_o cyprus_n and_o palestina_n unto_o the_o east_n indies_n never_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o new_a find_v land_n of_o purgatory_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o want_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o second_o point_n private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v without_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n universality_n nor_o consent_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o romish_a tradition_n touch_v antiquity_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o cochleus_n musculum_n coch._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n missae_fw-la contra_fw-la musculum_n ancient_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v communicate_v together_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n canonis_fw-la odo_n in_o exposit_n canonis_fw-la and_o odo_n cameracensis_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o never_o have_v mass_n without_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v together_o touch_v universality_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o johannes_n hoffmeistenus_n 906._o cassand_n consult_v de_fw-fr solit_fw-la miss_n pag._n 906._o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v speak_v and_o cry_v aloud_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v together_o and_o how_o this_o custom_n cease_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v that_o this_o good_a custom_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n touch_v succession_n st._n chrysostome_n speak_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n of_o his_o time_n 4._o chrys_n in_o 2._o thessaly_n hom._n 4._o say_v neither_o do_v we_o receive_v more_o and_o you_o less_o of_o the_o holy_a table_n but_o we_o taste_v thereof_o equal_o both_o together_o and_o st._n basil_n a_o other_o greek_a father_n witness_v the_o common_a union_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n express_o in_o these_o word_n basilii_n liturg._n basilii_n all_o we_o receive_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o choir_n sing_v the_o communion_n and_o so_o they_o communicate_v together_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o learned_a author_n cardinal_n bessarion_n a_o greek_a bear_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o his_o time_n 1450._o primum_fw-la consecrare_fw-la deinde_fw-la frangere_fw-la postea_fw-la distribuere_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la facimê°_n bessar_n de_fw-fr sacr_n euch._n a_o 1450._o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v first_o that_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v or_o bless_v bread_n next_o that_o we_o shall_v break_v it_o last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v divide_v or_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n we_o grecian_n do_v at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n justinian_n and_o durand_n public_o declare_v and_o profess_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n 53._o justin_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o durand_n rat._n 4_o c._n 53._o diverse_a part_n of_o one_o consecrate_a loaf_n be_v distribute_v to_o all_o the_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v at_o this_o day_n that_o by_o their_o communion_n their_o union_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o express_v thus_o private_a mass_n want_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o the_o roman_a
doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la nostra_fw-la consonat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la patr._n resp_n 2._o in_o init_fw-la &_o resp_n 1._o p._n 148._o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o many_o other_o but_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n your_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o church_n and_o certain_o we_o likewise_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o they_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v continue_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o affirmative_a point_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a in_o those_o negative_a opinion_n which_o we_o condemn_v if_o we_o look_v beyond_o luther_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n and_o diverse_a other_o country_n and_o nation_n all_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n teach_v our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o this_o be_v so_o true_a a_o evidence_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o bellarmine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o disdain_n of_o the_o church_n fine_a bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l_o 2._o ca._n ult._n in_o fine_a make_v this_o answer_n we_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n then_o with_o the_o example_n of_o lutheran_n or_o anabaptist_n and_o caluinist_n for_o they_o be_v either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n so_o that_o all_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_n and_o ancient_a if_o they_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v either_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a but_o let_v these_o man_n observe_v what_o rule_v they_o listen_v let_v they_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n let_v they_o reject_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o their_o own_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v those_o unwritten_a tradition_n apostolic_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a word_n if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o how_o can_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o understanding_n be_v prove_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o write_a word_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n extend_v to_o all_o believer_n by_o the_o general_a word_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o how_o can_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o impose_v the_o contrary_a on_o the_o non_fw-la conficient_fw-la priest_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n drink_v you_o none_o of_o this_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o apostle_n search_v the_o scripture_n how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o injoine_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o lie_v people_n search_v not_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o write_a word_n proclaim_v it_o for_o a_o apostolic_a doctrine_n 30._o utrumque_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la et_fw-la nubere_fw-la et_fw-la uri_fw-la imò_fw-la âeius_fw-la est_fw-la nubere_fw-la quic_fw-la quid_fw-la reclament_fw-la adversarii_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n de_fw-fr monach_n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o it_o be_v better_o marry_v then_o burn_v how_o can_v that_o unwritten_a word_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o burn_v then_o marry_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o belief_n the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o till_o his_o second_o come_v how_o can_v the_o corporal_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o pix_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n if_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o common_a union_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n write_v word_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n how_o can_v private_a mass_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a wherein_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n if_o god_n himself_o forbid_v by_o his_o moral_a law_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o same_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o on_o the_o contrary_n give_v adoration_n to_o image_n last_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n by_o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o himself_o worship_v not_o i_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n how_o can_v it_o be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 8._o art_n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o these_o papal_a tradition_n unwritten_a be_v different_a if_o not_o flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n write_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v with_o tertullian_n who_o answer_v the_o heretic_n in_o his_o day_n 32._o tert._n praesc_fw-la advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 32._o their_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o any_o apostle_n for_o a_o author_n nor_o any_o man_n apostolic_a now_o if_o any_o romanist_n shall_v take_v that_o poor_a exception_n and_o say_v their_o tenet_n be_v not_o flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o take_v his_o answer_n from_o saint_n chrysostome_n 98_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la si_fw-la contraria_fw-la annutiaverint_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la totum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la sub_fw-la verterint_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la paulum_fw-la euamgelizaverint_fw-la prarer_n euangelium_fw-la qd_n accepistis_fw-la etiansi_fw-la quidvis_fw-la labefactaverint_fw-la anathema_n sint_fw-la chrys_n in_o galat._n c._n 1_o &_o aug._n in_o joh._n tra._n 98_o saint_n paul_n teach_v not_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o little_a thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v receive_v if_o he_o overthrow_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o say_v therefore_o if_o this_o or_o the_o like_a unwritten_a tradition_n be_v find_v praeterquà m_fw-la or_o contraquà m_fw-la either_o beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o certain_o most_o of_o their_o tradition_n be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o for_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o more_o absurd_a to_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o say_v tertullian_n 26._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescâ_n c._n 26._o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v some_o thing_n unto_o their_o domestical_a friend_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v bring_v in_o another_o rule_n of_o faith_n different_a and_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o they_o general_o propound_v in_o public_a as_o though_o they_o have_v preach_v one_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n another_o in_o their_o lodging_n to_o leave_v therefore_o a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n to_o forsake_v the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o belief_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o antiquity_n for_o their_o leader_n nor_o universality_n for_o their_o assurance_n nor_o succession_n for_o their_o evidence_n this_o i_o say_v be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n sect_n ix_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a safe_a and_o evident_a direction_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v a_o obscure_a uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a by-way_n i_o confess_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o writing_n and_o their_o memory_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a life_n be_v register_n instead_o of_o book_n but_o afterward_o when_o god_n have_v take_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v shorten_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o their_o law_n in_o writing_n which_o
monk_n of_o former_a age_n give_v the_o reason_n which_o occasion_v the_o romanist_n of_o these_o late_a time_n to_o stand_v upon_o justification_n of_o their_o tradition_n about_o the_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n certain_a monk_n say_v he_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n faction_n desire_v other_o doctrine_n 233._o alienas_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la appetunt_fw-la &_o magisteria_fw-la humana_fw-la institutionis_fw-la inducunt_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n p._n 233._o and_o bring_v in_o mastery_n of_o humane_a institution_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o permit_v not_o young_a man_n in_o their_o monastery_n to_o study_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n 228._o ut_fw-la inde_fw-la ingenium_fw-la nutriatur_fw-la siliquis_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la humanarum_fw-la traditionun_n ibid._n p._n 228._o that_o their_o rude_a wit_n may_v be_v nourish_v with_o the_o husk_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o humane_a tradition_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o such_o filth_n they_o may_v not_o taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o learned_a author_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o filth_n and_o husk_n of_o devil_n which_o without_o doubt_n the_o heretic_n of_o former_a age_n have_v scatter_v and_o leave_v behind_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o monk_n the_o monk_n from_o the_o heretic_n and_o both_o joint_o sympathize_v with_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o general_a acclamation_n 1_o council_n cha._n act._n 1_o thus_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o forefather_n thus_o i_o have_v believe_v in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v baptize_v and_o sign_v in_o the_o same_o have_v i_o live_v till_o this_o day_n and_o in_o the_o same_o i_o wish_v to_o die_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o decline_v the_o authority_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o i_o know_v well_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o tell_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n give_v also_o this_o warning_n to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n stand_v fast_o 2.15_o 2._o thess_n 2.15_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n here_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o own_o write_a epistle_n a_o tradition_n and_o for_o aught_o can_v appear_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v but_o the_o word_n write_v for_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n diverse_a way_n but_o what_o protestant_n i_o pray_v do_v ever_o refuse_v to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o general_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v but_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o tradition_n those_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v we_o may_v grant_v without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v more_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n although_o the_o word_n allege_v enforce_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n to_o salvation_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o deliver_v more_o unto_o they_o then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o paul_n come_v to_o thessalonica_n three_o sabbath_n day_n say_v the_o text_n he_o reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o teach_v they_o 17.2_o act_n 17.2_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o after_o that_o 26.22_o act_n 26.22_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o although_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o write_a epistle_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o if_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v insist_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o it_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o beraea_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o there_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o undoubted_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o man_n can_v show_v i_o that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n be_v examine_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v either_o immediate_o or_o at_o least_o by_o sound_a inference_n derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o also_o have_v a_o manifest_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o succeed_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o that_o we_o likewise_o hold_v doctrinal_a tradition_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o we_o say_v even_o that_o tradition_n be_v derive_v also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o witness_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n under_o which_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v contain_v touch_v the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o hold_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v perpetual_a 1.10_o act_n 20.7_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o reve._n 1.10_o and_o unchangeable_a because_o we_o find_v it_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v baptism_n of_o infant_n bellarmine_n himself_o prove_v it_o first_o from_o the_o proportion_n between_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n second_o from_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n 19.14_o john_n 3.5_o math._n 19.14_o last_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n although_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o sanctity_n of_o that_o bless_a virgin_n we_o believe_v it_o ostendit_fw-la index_n biblicus_fw-la in_o regiis_fw-la biblus_n vocabulo_fw-la maria_n multis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la significari_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la maria_fw-la ostendit_fw-la yet_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o necessitate_v but_o de_fw-la pielate_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o be_v more_o for_o pious_a credulity_n then_o for_o necessity_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o require_v scripture_n for_o it_o the_o father_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 44_o of_o ezech._n 2._o as_o hierome_n show_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n now_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o be_v contentious_a and_o demand_v of_o we_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n or_o where_o be_v the_o word_n trinity_n to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o in_o the_o same_o word_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o can_v his_o question_n argue_v less_o than_o a_o plain_a cavil_v and_o shift_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n for_o as_o athanasius_n in_o the_o like_a case_n answer_v the_o arrian_n touch_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n exposita_fw-la athan._n ep._n quod_fw-la decreta_fw-la synodi_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la congruis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la albeit_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o import_v the_o same_o with_o they_o
hierome_n in_o the_o question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o st._n austen_n whether_o st._n paul_n reproove_v peter_n colourable_o or_o in_o earnest_n allege_v seven_o father_n against_o st._n austen_n and_o withal_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o err_v with_o seven_o father_n but_o what_o answer_n make_v austen_n he_o appeal_v to_o st._n paul_n 19_o ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la his_o omnibê°_n et_fw-la suprà _fw-la hos_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n occurrit_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la confugio_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la literarum_fw-la tractaetoribus_fw-la provoco_fw-la aug._n ep._n 19_o and_o say_v he_o instead_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o i_o have_v paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o he_o do_v i_o run_v to_o he_o i_o appeal_v from_o all_o writer_n that_o think_v otherwise_o here_o we_o see_v seven_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o apostle_n and_o yet_o all_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v st._n austen_n from_o that_o one_o authority_n which_o be_v prevalent_a against_o all_o and_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o father_n go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o gospel_n again_o when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o cresconius_n a_o grammarian_n with_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o cyprian_a he_o return_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o epistle_n because_o i_o do_v not_o account_v of_o cyprian_n epistle_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 32._o ego_fw-la epistola_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la teneor_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n contr_n cres_n lib._n 2._o c._n 32._o but_o i_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o what_o i_o find_v in_o they_o agreeable_a to_o that_o word_n i_o receive_v it_o with_o commendation_n what_o i_o find_v to_o disagree_v from_o it_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o leave_v it_o this_o be_v the_o account_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v of_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o visible_a and_o when_o the_o father_n be_v in_o chief_a estimation_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o there_o be_v less_o hope_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o in_o new_a and_o upstart_v opinion_n of_o some_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n ask_v thy_o father_n 32.7_o deut._n 32.7_o and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o ancient_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o and_o herein_o we_o be_v obedient_a child_n and_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n 19.23_o leu._n 19.23_o we_o rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoary_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o age_a we_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o themselves_o and_o if_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n we_o dissent_v from_o some_o particular_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o want_v universality_n and_o consent_n or_o be_v doubtful_o utter_v or_o be_v deliver_v as_o private_a opinion_n and_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o follow_v the_o anciens_fw-fr as_o leader_n not_o as_o master_n for_o their_o writing_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n 12._o scriptae_fw-la patrum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la regulae_fw-la fidei_fw-la nec_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la obligandi_fw-la bell._n the_o council_n author_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o neither_o have_v they_o authority_n to_o bind_v this_o be_v bellarmine_n confession_n this_o be_v we_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v our_o adversary_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o brag_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n let_v any_o protestant_n or_o romanist_n examine_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o controversy_n as_o they_o be_v now_o publish_v 4._o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o and_o decree_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n let_v they_o i_o say_v observe_v the_o question_n as_o they_o be_v now_o state_v with_o anathemas_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o they_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o our_o adversary_n oftentimes_o obtrude_v the_o tenet_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o produce_v doubtful_a opinion_n to_o prove_v article_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o dare_v confident_o avow_v that_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o difference_n either_o they_o want_v antiquity_n to_o supply_v their_o first_o age_n or_o universality_n to_o make_v good_a the_o consent_n of_o christian_a church_n or_o unity_n of_o opinion_n to_o prove_v their_o trent_n article_n of_o belief_n and_o for_o tbe_n better_a manifestation_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n i_o will_v give_v you_o instance_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n that_o by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o late_a it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o northern_a and_o southern_a pole_n shall_v soon_o meet_v together_o than_o their_o opinion_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v can_v be_v reconcile_v he_o therefore_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o faithful_a communicant_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a both_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o effectual_o by_o grace_n confer_v upon_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v substantial_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o reprobate_n and_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n much_o more_o of_o faith_n may_v real_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o believe_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o cup_n be_v carry_v home_o to_o man_n house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o sometime_o private_o receive_v let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o private_a mass_n that_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o without_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o communicant_n be_v the_o pulique_fw-la practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v haet_v at_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v sometime_o give_v without_o the_o cup_n to_o sick_a folk_n to_o impotent_a and_o abstenious_a person_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n do_v general_o forbid_v the_o lay_v people_n and_o the_o communicate_v priest_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n alone_o be_v adjudge_v sufficient_a without_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v common_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o know_a language_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o not_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o receive_v with_o anathema_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o image_n be_v allow_v for_o memory_n for_o history_n for_o ornament_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o father_n for_o public_a and_o private_a veneration_n or_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o such_o worship_n be_v establish_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n by_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o those_o indulgence_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n
by_o the_o application_n of_o saint_n merit_n and_o that_o private_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o bishop_n be_v transfer_v whole_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o receive_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o all_o those_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n and_o those_o only_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o other_o bishop_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v christ_n vicar_n general_a and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o such_o his_o power_n and_o supremacy_n be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v last_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o out_o of_o the_o cath._n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v that_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la by_o their_o last_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v you_o my_o poor_a opinion_n how_o to_o examine_v the_o trent_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o man_n who_o challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o certain_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v right_o observe_v and_o pursue_v by_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n he_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v not_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o time_n then_o difference_n in_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o best_a learned_a on_o their_o side_n that_o when_o we_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n they_o give_v this_o solution_n that_o true_a it_o be_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o explicitè_fw-fr reveal_v and_o public_o declare_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o no_o heretic_n do_v then_o oppose_v they_o but_o say_v they_o they_o be_v implicitè_fw-fr obscure_o secret_o reserued_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o ancient_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n by_o which_o confession_n their_o late_a error_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o for_o as_o one_o way_n they_o will_v seem_o avoid_v the_o create_v of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o by_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n they_o overthrow_n by_o consequence_n the_o visibilitie_n of_o their_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o a_o implicit_a belief_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o public_o declare_v without_o doubt_n the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n know_v and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o person_n and_o thereupon_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o visibilitie_n which_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o will_v easy_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o instance_n whereby_o you_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o rest_n look_v upon_o the_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o meath_z now_o primate_n of_o armach_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1624._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o challenge_n make_v by_o a_o jesuite_n in_o ireland_n 1624._o touch_v several_a point_n of_o controversy_n be_v faithful_o deliver_v in_o our_o behalf_n what_o reply_n may_v we_o think_v can_v be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o those_o authority_n so_o right_o produce_v behold_v a_o jesuite_n by_o order_n w._n malone_n by_o name_n answer_v a_o reply_n to_o mr._n usher_v answer_v have_v make_v a_o reply_n wherein_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o number_n many_o more_o authority_n of_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o trent_n doctrine_n the_o encounter_n be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o the_o victory_n may_v seem_v doubtful_a for_o the_o father_n be_v produce_v by_o both_o contend_a party_n and_o seem_o they_o adhere_v to_o both_o side_n as_o if_o they_o make_v both_o for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o reason_n be_v examine_v it_o will_v appear_v the_o father_n do_v not_o vary_v from_o themselves_o nor_o from_o we_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o jesuite_n produce_v authority_n impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o tradition_n our_o reverend_a bishop_n tell_v the_o jesuite_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 35._o b_o vsher_n cap._n tradition_n p._n 35._o that_o tradition_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v not_o promiscuous_o strike_v at_o by_o we_o but_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v obtrude_v for_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n i_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiesticall_a tradition_n to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v subscribe_v but_o the_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n we_o think_v it_o great_a reason_n to_o gainsay_v for_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o other_o observance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v uphold_v her_o private_a mass_n her_o latin_a service_n her_o half_a communion_n her_o invocation_n of_o saint_n her_o worship_n of_o image_n &_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v admit_v for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o accept_v by_o they_o for_o apostolic_a tradition_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v for_o this_o never_o any_o protestant_n deny_v but_o whether_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whether_o their_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n and_o constitution_n now_o use_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n whether_o their_o papal_a tradition_n be_v always_o or_o ever_o admit_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o last_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o tradition_n let_v these_o question_n be_v right_o propound_v in_o our_o behalf_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jesuite_n authority_n will_v fall_v to_o ground_n of_o themselves_o for_o what_o father_n have_v he_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o papal_a tradition_n now_o receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n what_o father_n have_v he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n have_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v what_o fa_n her_o have_v he_o urge_v that_o admit_v doctrinal_a tradition_n unwritten_a into_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n last_o what_o ancient_a father_n have_v he_o true_o allege_v that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o believer_n without_o the_o help_n of_o romish_a tradition_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n reply_v in_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o question_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o he_o
doctrine_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v special_a care_n take_v and_o caution_n give_v extat_fw-la ne_fw-fr quum_fw-la aâatui_fw-la quo_fw-la âllius_fw-la maiestati_fw-la praeiudââium_fw-la ullum_fw-la fieret_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la peccat_fw-la concilio_n pellatur_fw-la valer._n in_o vita_fw-la marcel_n 2_o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n li_n 12_o c._n 12._o §_o extat_fw-la that_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v banish_v the_o council_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o in_o this_o kind_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n profess_v open_o in_o the_o council_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v not_o offer_v up_o his_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o trent_n father_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n condemn_v and_o explode_v he_o paulus_n vergerius_n be_v but_o suspect_v for_o a_o lutheran_n 21._o sleid._n comment_n li._n 21._o yet_o thereupon_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o council_n guilielmus_fw-la venetus_n a_o dominican_n will_v prove_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n 2._o valer._n in_o vita_fw-la marcel_n 2._o because_o the_o council_n do_v depose_v he_o but_o he_o be_v think_v too_o lavish_a of_o his_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o be_v banish_v the_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o chioza_n profess_v in_o the_o council_n 158._o craken_n p._n 158._o that_o he_o dislike_v the_o decree_n which_o make_v tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o be_v expel_v the_o council_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n holiness_n when_o a_o zealous_a and_o good_a bishop_n have_v declare_v 22_o molin_n consil_n de_fw-fr trid._n conc._n nu_fw-la 22_o that_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v term_v holy_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v honour_n sufficient_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a and_o not_o most_o holy_a the_o bishop_n be_v send_v from_o trent_n to_o rome_n &_o there_o the_o pope_n grievous_o handle_v he_o for_o this_o capital_a offence_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v safe_a conduct_n promise_v as_o well_o to_o the_o lutheran_n as_o to_o those_o which_o be_v vow_v creature_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o say_v fabritius_n the_o learned_a prince_n of_o germany_n be_v keep_v so_o far_o from_o the_o castle_n of_o disputation_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o entry_n of_o it_o fateor_fw-la extensionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v say_v he_o there_o be_v liberty_n extend_v to_o other_o nation_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o form_n of_o liberty_n shall_v appertain_v to_o none_o other_o but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o conduct_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o in_o truth_n it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o a_o free_a and_o general_n council_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n which_o shall_v meet_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o christian_a peace_n shall_v come_v in_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o safety_n for_o say_v they_o engl._n history_n of_o trent_n lib._n 4_o p._n 341._o &_o 343._o engl._n the_o holy_a synod_n as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v grant_v public_a faith_n and_o full_a security_n that_o be_v safe_a conduct_n but_o say_v the_o history_n the_o protestant_n think_v the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n very_o captious_a because_o as_o well_o in_o the_o decree_n as_o in_o the_o tenor_n there_o be_v this_o clause_n of_o reservation_n as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v when_o as_o no_o man_n demand_v of_o a_o other_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o grant_v to_o let_v pass_v the_o like_a conduct_n give_v to_o hierome_n of_o prague_n and_o john_n husse_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v free_a liberty_n of_o speech_n grant_v as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o public_a consultation_n be_v there_o open_a conference_n and_o dispute_v allow_v about_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n or_o the_o plea_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n ought_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v plaintiff_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n i_o confess_v the_o elector_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v at_o newburg_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n but_o withal_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n mirari_fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n scard_n epist_n rerun_v gest_n sub_fw-la ferd._n ann_n 1561._o apud_fw-la scard_n they_o wonder_v upon_o what_o ground_n or_o reason_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a how_o he_o dare_v proclaim_v a_o council_n to_o they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o trent_n and_o there_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a 156._o craken_n p._n 156._o nor_o agreeable_a to_o divine_a or_o human_a equity_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n when_o as_o both_o the_o dissension_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o himself_o thus_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o counsel_n call_v it_o be_v by_o usurpation_n not_o of_o ancient_a right_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v general_n many_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v it_o that_o they_o make_v protestation_n against_o it_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o assembly_n when_o the_o great_a point_n of_o controversy_n weâ_n handle_v and_o resolve_v there_o be_v but_o fifty_o three_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o free_a access_n it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o limit_v to_o certain_a condition_n and_o last_o if_o we_o respect_v a_o free_a conference_n 126._o history_n of_o trent_n lib._n 2_o p._n 126._o the_o pope_n make_v know_v by_o his_o legate_n that_o the_o judge_n be_v tie_v to_o he_o by_o oath_n whereas_o the_o plea_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n he_o himself_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v but_o a_o harsh_a proceed_n that_o how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o difference_n be_v concern_v religion_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_n nor_o yet_o admittance_n to_o the_o council_n but_o by_o a_o enforce_a protestation_n &_o vow_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n insomuch_o their_o own_o thuanus_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o protestant_n for_o notwithstanding_o they_o conceive_v their_o conduct_n be_v not_o safe_a yet_o they_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o desire_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o dispute_v and_o be_v make_v know_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a their_o confession_n which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n the_o trent_n father_n be_v great_o offend_v 1552._o thua_n hist_o tom_n 1._o li._n 9_o ann_n 1552._o neither_o can_v the_o protestant_n have_v answer_n to_o their_o confession_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v leave_v to_o be_v go_v which_o be_v easy_o grant_v they_o they_o commend_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o emperor_n orator_n and_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o short_a and_o general_a view_n of_o the_o action_n in_o this_o council_n andraeas_n dudithius_n a_o ambassador_n send_v to_o this_o council_n from_o the_o state_n and_o clergy_n of_o hungary_n a_o man_n high_o favour_v by_o ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n the_o second_o and_o a_o know_a actor_n in_o this_o assembly_n give_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o few_o word_n very_o remarkable_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o man_n read_n what_o good_a say_v he_o can_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n coniugio_fw-la andr._n dudith_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la maximil_n 2._o caesarem_fw-la de_fw-la calais_n &_o sacerdotum_fw-la coniugio_fw-la which_o only_o number_v but_o never_o consider_v the_o weightinesse_n of_o any_o opinion_n if_o either_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n may_v have_v make_v the_o encounter_n or_o if_o a_o few_o assistant_n have_v but_o side_v with_o we_o the_o day_n have_v be_v we_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n be_v very_o strong_a but_o when_o only_a number_n fight_v the_o field_n in_o which_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o they_o though_o our_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o good_a we_o can_v not_o come_v off_o with_o victory_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v one_o hundred_o of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o a_o hundred_o seem_v but_o a_o few_o hèe_v can_v sudden_o raise_v a_o thousand_o and_o send_v they_o to_o help_v their_o fellow_n labourer_n so_o that_o you_o may_v daily_o see_v servile_a &_o poor_a bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n young_a man_n and_o almost_o beardless_a waste_v with_o
lust_n hasten_v to_o trent_n hire_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o unlearned_a man_n they_o be_v and_o simple_a but_o for_o their_o impudency_n and_o audacity_n of_o much_o use_n assoon_o as_o these_o have_v access_n to_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n than_o do_v iniquity_n rejoice_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v decree_v but_o what_o make_v for_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o only_a religion_n to_o maintain_v their_o pope_n power_n and_o riot_n one_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n there_o be_v granado_n bishop_n of_o granado_n which_o can_v not_o away_o with_o such_o baseness_n he_o as_o no_o sound_a catholic_a what_o with_o fear_n and_o threaten_n and_o what_o with_o entreaty_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o council_n to_o allow_v that_o which_o in_o heart_n he_o disavow_v in_o brief_a it_o come_v to_o that_o issue_n by_o the_o dishonesty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o consist_v not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o shadow_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o image_n which_o like_o the_o statue_n of_o daedalus_n have_v no_o motion_n from_o themselves_o but_o be_v carry_v upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v hireling_n who_o like_o a_o pair_n of_o country_n bagpipe_n unless_o they_o be_v still_o blow_v can_v make_v no_o music_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o that_o council_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o but_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o that_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o propagate_a the_o pope_n immoderate_a and_o shameful_a lordlinesse_n from_o who_o as_o from_o a_o other_o delphos_n they_o do_v wait_v for_o oracle_n and_o from_o he_o in_o a_o carrier_n clokebag_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v of_o which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o their_o counsel_n and_o quod_fw-la admodum_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a when_o there_o fall_v good_a store_n of_o rain_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o before_o the_o flood_n be_v abate_v so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o carry_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n but_o beside_o they_o o_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a madness_n the_o bishop_n like_o the_o people_n no_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o they_o can_v be_v establish_v unless_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o decree_n how_o true_o this_o learned_a bishop_n have_v decipher_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o council_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n judgement_n sure_o i_o be_o while_o many_o there_o carry_v the_o business_n with_o craft_n and_o ambition_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n glory_n there_o be_v more_o attribute_v to_o the_o council_n of_o man_n then_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n add_v to_o these_o testimony_n the_o protestation_n of_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n engl._n rex_fw-la pubicè_fw-la in_o co_fw-la conventu_fw-la protestatus_fw-la se_fw-la illud_fw-la neque_fw-la pro_fw-la âecumenico_fw-la neque_fw-la pro_fw-la legitimo_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la privato_fw-la conventu_fw-la etc._n etc._n innoc_n gent_n trid._n sess_n 12._o &_o hist_o of_o trent_n lib._n 4._o p_o 319._o engl._n that_o he_o open_o proclaim_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o neither_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o general_n nor_o yet_o for_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o for_o a_o private_a conventicle_n assemble_v for_o the_o end_n of_o some_o private_a man_n and_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o his_o protestation_n enrol_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n add_v to_o this_o the_o protestation_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o diverse_a christian_a nation_n who_o at_o this_o day_n utter_o disavow_v the_o trent_n doctrine_n add_v to_o this_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o trident._n illyr_n in_o protest_v count_v conc._n trident._n who_o make_v his_o declaration_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o james_n hurtado_n mendoza_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a prince_n my_o lord_n charles_n the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o his_o especial_a commission_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o all_o other_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n do_v protest_v that_o the_o legate_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o bonenia_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bind_v to_o your_o holiness_n &_o whole_o hang_v upon_o your_o beck_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n in_o cause_n of_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o manner_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o politic_a proceed_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n create_v and_o declare_v in_o this_o council_n 1629._o the_o history_n of_o trent_n publish_v an._n 1629._o the_o former_a be_v accurate_o handle_v by_o the_o history_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o late_a be_v full_o confute_v by_o our_o learned_a chemnitius_n trid._n chemnitij_fw-la examen_fw-la conc._n trid._n and_o as_o touch_v counsel_n in_o general_a let_v it_o suffice_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 13._o multu_fw-la concilia_fw-la ritè_fw-la convocatu_fw-la errasse_fw-la legimus_fw-la cusan_a concord_n cath._n lib._n 2_o c._n 3._o in_o fidei_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la errasse_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalia_fw-la sanctoun_n patrum_fw-la concilia_fw-la comperimus_fw-la pig_n hier._n eccle._n lib._n 6._o c._n 13._o many_o plenary_a counsel_n right_o call_v have_v err_v as_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n let_v it_o suffice_v their_o own_o albertus_n pigghius_n give_v his_o assent_n with_o we_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n general_n counsel_n have_v err_v as_o namely_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n both_o be_v general_a and_o both_o do_v witness_n that_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v may_v err_v let_v it_o suffice_v panormitan_n their_o chief_a canonist_n and_o proctor_n for_o pope_n eugenius_n affirm_v plain_o a_o council_n may_v err_v as_o otherwise_o a_o council_n have_v err_v significasti_fw-la panorm_a the_o elect_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la §._o significasti_fw-la about_o marriage_n to_o be_v contract_v betwixt_o the_o ravisher_n and_o the_o ravish_v and_o the_o say_n of_o hierom_n as_o be_v of_o the_o sound_a opinion_n be_v afterward_o prefer_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o common_a objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o church_n will_v fail_v in_o faith_n if_o counsel_n shall_v err_v he_o give_v this_o full_a solution_n to_o the_o question_n non_fw-la obstat_fw-la ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n it_o hinder_v we_o little_a if_o it_o be_v say_v a_o council_n can_v err_v because_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v for_o though_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n yet_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o universal_a be_v not_o there_o precise_o but_o by_o representation_n because_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v whereby_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n may_v continue_v in_o only_o one_o person_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o fail_v nor_o to_o err_v if_o the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o any_o one_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o rely_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n either_o upon_o father_n or_o counsel_n st._n austen_n deliver_v it_o for_o a_o safe_a and_o sure_a rule_n 3._o aug_n lib._n 2._o the_o baptist_n contr_n donat_n c._n 3._o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o themselves_o or_o by_o counsel_n and_o nationall_n counsel_n by_o plenary_a or_o general_n and_o even_o general_n counsel_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o late_a my_o conclusion_n therefore_o shall_v be_v this_o since_o the_o true_a act_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n which_o make_v against_o the_o supremacy_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n against_o image_n and_o the_o like_a be_v adjudge_v spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a on_o the_o contrary_a since_o diverse_a canon_n and_o decree_n be_v devise_v for_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o namely_o to_o prove_v their_o real_a presence_n their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o like_a which_o authority_n be_v mere_o forge_v and_o counterfeit_a since_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n be_v negligent_o keep_v do_v abound_v with_o many_o error_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o learned_a
nihilo_fw-la minùs_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la joh._n rag._n orat_fw-la in_fw-la conc._n basil_n de_fw-fr commun_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o johannes_n ragusius_n in_o his_o oration_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n licet_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o visible_a image_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o saint_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o no_o liberty_n be_v since_o grant_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v any_o such_o yet_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o decree_v and_o ordain_v it_o touch_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n oâ_n the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n 2._o conc._n constant_a sess_n 13._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 5._o can._n 2._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n licet_fw-la christus_fw-la &c_n &c_n although_o christ_n do_v institue_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o say_v the_o trent_n council_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o catholikâ_n church_n have_v not_o alter_v it_o foâ_n good_a cause_n or_o that_o they_o errâ_n in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v these_o be_v special_a poinâ_n with_o they_o and_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o these_o make_v a_o maâ_n heretic_n in_o the_o church_n ãâã_d rome_n yet_o by_o their_o owâ_n confession_n be_v decree_v wiââ_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o contrary_n observe_v then_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n denounce_v a_o curse_n both_o against_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n although_o it_o be_v different_a from_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v honourable_a and_o her_o credit_n singular_a but_o that_o which_o stick_v with_o i_o and_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v worthy_a of_o all_o man_n observation_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o much_o magnify_v and_o adore_v of_o all_o romanist_n and_o romish_a proselyte_n i_o say_v that_o roman_a church_n be_v neither_o understand_v by_o the_o ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o resolve_v by_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o in_o certain_a what_o be_v proper_o mean_v &_o understand_v by_o it_o first_o then_o we_o must_v know_v as_o the_o church_n have_v many_o part_n to_o act_v 2._o ecclesia_fw-la essentialis_fw-la representativa_fw-la virtualis_fw-la consistorialis_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr eccles_n li._n 3._o c._n 2._o so_o likewise_o the_o romanist_n make_v she_o of_o four_o several_a sort_n the_o essential_a church_n and_o this_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o representative_a church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o virtual_a church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o have_v in_o himself_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o both_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o upon_o who_o depend_v all_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o confistoriall_a church_n and_o this_o consist_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o be_v term_v by_o the_o sârbonists_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n romana_fw-la curia_fw-la romana_fw-la touch_v these_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v several_a and_o different_a opinion_n the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n put_v the_o first_o question_n 6._o quaero_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quoà _fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congraegatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la causa_fw-la 24._o q._n 1._o c._n a_o recta_fw-la concilium_fw-la legitimum_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la maximè_fw-la propriè_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr conc._n et_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 18_o per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intelligimê°_n pontif._n romanum_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la naviculan_n moderatur_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la papan_n interpretantur_fw-la non_fw-la abnuo_fw-la desp_n ca._n 10_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr val._n disp_n theol._n tun_n 1._o disp_n 1._o q._n etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la mother_n nos_fw-la maximè_fw-la importat_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la rom._n vrbis_fw-la dudum_fw-la obtinutt_n cvius_fw-la ministri_fw-la et_fw-la presidentes_n sunt_fw-la papa_n et_fw-la cardinal_n ipsius_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la ex_fw-la usu_fw-la quodam_fw-la obtinuerunt_fw-la dici_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la defence_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 2._o cerem_fw-la li._n 1_o sect_n 8_o c._n 6._o and_o thus_o resolve_v it_o i_o will_v know_v what_o church_n you_o understand_v when_o you_o say_v it_o can_v err_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o second_o bellarmine_n reply_v a_o lawful_a council_n by_o the_o most_o general_a consent_n be_v most_o proper_o term_v the_o church_n to_o the_o three_o gretzerus_n the_o jesuite_n make_v this_o confession_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v who_o guide_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o four_o marsilius_n patavinus_n give_v his_o free_a assent_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n among_o the_o modern_a writer_n who_o minister_n and_o precedent_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n which_o now_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n have_v at_o last_o obtain_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o church_n the_o pope_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o declaration_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o senator_n of_o my_o city_n and_o like_v unto_o king_n the_o very_a hook_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o world_n upon_o who_o the_o very_a door_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a must_v be_v turn_v and_o rule_v now_o amid_o these_o different_a opinion_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v questionable_a to_o which_o of_o these_o church_n a_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n who_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v address_v himself_o if_o he_o require_v judgement_n of_o the_o essential_a church_n there_o be_v little_a comfort_n and_o less_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v from_o they_o for_o they_o consist_v most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o common_a people_n and_o have_v chief_a need_n of_o instruction_n themselves_o beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o or_o any_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o appeal_v to_o counsel_n their_o right_a call_n be_v uncertain_a their_o decree_n and_o canon_n be_v doubtful_a for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v adjudge_v by_o themselves_o erroneous_a many_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a if_o he_o will_v consult_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o their_o consistory_n it_o be_v a_o journey_n too_o costly_a and_o tedious_a beside_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n it_o rest_v then_o that_o we_o examine_v the_o infallibility_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o church_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n sect_n xviii_o the_o most_o common_a plea_n of_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o infallibility_n authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a to_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o due_a let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o her_o first_o foundation_n and_o let_v we_o fee_v what_o privilege_n do_v ancien_o belong_v unto_o she_o and_o what_o authority_n she_o claim_v at_o this_o day_n first_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n congratulate_v with_o they_o and_o send_v they_o this_o greeting_n 1.7_o rom._n 1.7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n he_o testify_v further_a with_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n 8._o verse_n 8._o that_o their_o faith_n be_v
judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v stapleton_n although_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o ministry_n and_o mastership_n receive_v of_o god_n 12._o stapl._n lib._n 3._o the_o author_n scrip._n c._n 12._o do_v cause_v we_o to_o believe_v yet_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o god_n speak_v within_o we_o and_o witness_v his_o truth_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o brief_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o our_o adversary_n claim_n touch_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o lessius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o sola_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la eique_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la etc._n etc._n lesle_n in_o consult_v consid_fw-la 6._o and_o that_o church_n only_o and_o the_o multitude_n adhere_v to_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o religion_n of_o this_o church_n be_v catholic_a the_o faith_n be_v catholic_n the_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o their_o follower_n be_v term_v catholic_n what_o be_v proper_o understand_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n st._n austen_n deliver_v in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la haec_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la it_o be_v not_o this_o church_n 20._o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusa_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr rudibus_fw-la catech_n c._n 20._o or_o that_o church_n but_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholican_n nominarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la aug_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o and_o from_o hence_o our_o ancestor_n name_v the_o church_n catholic_a that_o by_o that_o name_n they_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o universal_a if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v prove_v their_o church_n universal_a there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o say_v that_o church_n can_v neither_o err_v total_o nor_o final_o and_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o out_o of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o certain_o this_o last_o tenet_n do_v strong_o evince_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a for_o saint_n stephen_n and_o st._n james_n and_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v what_o title_n or_o prerogative_n she_o listen_v she_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v upon_o a_o rock_n for_o if_o she_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n she_o stand_v subject_a unto_o error_n if_o she_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a she_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a for_o vniversale_fw-la sentitur_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v universal_a be_v understand_v not_o see_v it_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o 4._o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la dicitur_fw-la credi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la videri_fw-la greg._n dial._n 4._o c._n 4._o that_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v invisible_a say_v gregory_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o romanist_n be_v nominal_n such_o as_o vaunt_v of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o want_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o their_o own_o waldensis_n who_o well_o understand_v how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o particular_a roman_a and_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n tell_v we_o 19_o wald._n de_fw-fr doctr_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 2._o art_n 2._o cap._n 19_o the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o one_o private_a man_n but_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a doctor_n do_v profess_v public_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ferara_n 10_o quacunque_fw-la facultate_fw-la romana_fw-la eccles_n praedita_fw-la sit_fw-la universali_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la inferior_a sit_fw-la council_n ferar_fw-la sess_n 10_o with_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v endue_v yet_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o we_o require_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n behold_v both_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o basil_n resolve_v and_o declare_v appendice_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la universa_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la universalitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la mystici_fw-la council_n basil_n in_o appendice_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o universal_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o gregory_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o say_a body_n it_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o body_n since_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o head_n and_o member_n thus_o if_o we_o look_v for_o infallibility_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v under_o the_o church_n as_o some_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n when_o it_o be_v above_o it_o if_o we_o look_v for_o universality_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v in_o particular_a where_o or_o in_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o church_n which_o do_v assume_v those_o great_a and_o glorious_a title_n to_o herself_o sect_n xix_o the_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v both_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o spouse_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v charge_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o if_o any_o dissension_n do_v happen_v which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o reconcile_v among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n if_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n it_o will_v somewhat_o trouble_v a_o doubtful_a recusant_n how_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v take_v peter_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o will_v have_v bid_v he_o tell_v the_o church_n for_o that_o have_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o bid_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n yes_o 19_o postremò_fw-la dicere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr council_n author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o himself_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o answer_v this_o learned_a cardinal_n but_o i_o dare_v avow_v that_o this_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n howbeit_o by_o this_o solution_n of_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o be_v inform_v where_o and_o in_o who_o we_o may_v find_v the_o roman_a church_n gretzerus_n the_o jesuite_n put_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n and_o return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o manner_n dei_fw-la ais_fw-mi tertio_fw-la interpretátur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la papan_n non_fw-la abnuo_fw-la quid_fw-la tum_fw-la gretz_n def_n c._n 10._o l._n 31._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la thou_o say_v they_o interpret_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n i_o grant_v it_o what_o then_o yet_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o his_o sentence_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o err_v not_o yes_o say_v he_o from_o these_o say_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v shall_v be_v bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n from_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o elder_n from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o
all_o antiquity_n from_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o perverse_a or_o prejudicate_a opinion_n against_o it_o to_o conclude_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o thou_o shall_v believe_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n own_o sentence_n and_o determination_n to_o this_o church_n then_o lie_v a_o appeal_n from_o scripture_n from_o counsel_n from_o the_o essential_a church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n proclaim_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n champion_n 17._o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o nos_fw-la defendimus_fw-la we_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o above_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o above_o general_n counsel_n and_o as_o great_a man_n sometime_o love_v to_o be_v soothe_v up_o in_o their_o greatness_n and_o be_v lead_v with_o opinion_n of_o their_o parasite_n to_o believe_v that_o for_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o a_o suggestion_n of_o falsehood_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v touch_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n they_o do_v so_o much_o atatribute_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n derive_v from_o peter_n that_o cardinal_n zabarella_n right_o observe_v and_o ingenuous_o confess_v they_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n believe_v zabarella_n persuaserunt_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la qd_n facerent_fw-la quicquid_fw-la liberet_fw-la etiam_fw-la illicitet_fw-la &_o sint_fw-la plusquam_fw-la deus_fw-la zabarella_n that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o list_v yea_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o thus_o say_v he_o they_o have_v make_v he_o more_o than_o god_n bishop_n begnius_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n speak_v to_o pope_n leo_n cry_v out_o in_o admiration_n of_o his_o holiness_n ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la leo_fw-la behold_v here_o come_v a_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n 10._o te_fw-la leo_fw-la beatissime_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la apprehend_v scutum_fw-la &c_n &c_n council_n late_a 5._o sess_n 6._o in_o orat_fw-la begn_n ad_fw-la leon._n 10._o behold_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o saviour_n which_o shall_v deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroyer_n thou_o be_v he_o o_o most_o bless_a leo_n who_o we_o have_v expect_v as_o a_o saviour_n take_v up_o thy_o sword_n and_o buckler_n and_o arise_v in_o our_o defence_n and_o thus_o by_o degree_n first_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o common_a people_n by_o admire_v his_o greatness_n than_o bishop_n &_o cardinal_n by_o their_o flatter_a suggestion_n have_v at_o last_o ascribe_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o his_o authority_n which_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v never_o pope_n do_v believe_v in_o himself_o and_o hereby_o they_o have_v advance_v he_o above_o father_n above_o counsel_n above_o the_o church_n and_o now_o at_o last_o make_v he_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o side_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v 49._o beard_n mot._n 6._o vide_fw-la in_o jewel_n p._n 49._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n yea_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o good_a cause_n and_o also_o against_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a sylvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n go_v further_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n luther_n quicunque_fw-la non_fw-la innititur_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ac_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la regulae_fw-la dei_fw-la infallibili_fw-la à _fw-la quâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trahit_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la hereticê°_n est_fw-la sylu._n prior_n contra_fw-la luther_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v whosoever_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o unto_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n of_o which_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v force_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o belief_n gretzerus_n the_o jesuite_n make_v this_o conclusion_n 16._o id_fw-la solum_fw-la pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la veneramur_fw-la ac_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la qd_n nobis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n def_n c._n 1._o l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la p._n 16._o we_o do_v receive_v and_o reverence_v that_o only_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a master_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n do_v determine_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n now_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o proselyte_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n shall_v make_v some_o scruple_n whether_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v when_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o a_o wilful_a subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o pope_n have_v be_v hosius_n their_o doctor_n wish_v they_o not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o idle_a curiosity_n 29._o judas_n ne_o sit_v a_o petrus_n au_fw-fr paulus_n deus_fw-la attendi_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la hoc_fw-la qd_n sedet_fw-la in_o cathedrâ_fw-la petri_n de_fw-la cvius_fw-la ore_fw-la legem_fw-la requirere_fw-la iussus_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la spectari_fw-la vult_fw-la hos_fw-la in_o confess_v petricovien_v ca._n 29._o god_n will_v never_o have_v thou_o consider_v say_v he_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o judas_n or_o a_o peter_n or_o a_o paul_n it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n from_o who_o mouth_n thou_o be_v command_v to_o require_v the_o law_n this_o thing_n only_a christ_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o consider_v again_o admit_v a_o council_n a_o whole_a congregation_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o scruple_n will_v not_o ready_o obey_v he_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 5._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la papa_n erraret_fw-la praecipiendo_fw-la vitia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la teneretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la et_fw-la virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la vellet_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccare_fw-la bell_n de_fw-la pont._n li._n 4._o c._n 5._o give_v they_o this_o lesson_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o far_o forth_o err_v as_o to_o command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n be_v evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o she_o own_o conscience_n here_o be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n command_v let_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o the_o romanist_n will_v resign_v up_o their_o sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o virtual_a church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o priest_n &_o cardinal_n for_o their_o tutor_n but_o by_o their_o leave_n they_o may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o be_v their_o disciple_n i_o proceed_v from_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o a_o blinâ_n obedience_n and_o therein_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o remarkable_a example_n from_o another_o schooleman_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n do_v honour_n and_o commend_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o italian_a merchant_n of_o placentia_n who_o reason_v and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o hold_v it_o be_v better_a to_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n 5._o laurent_n disceptatio_fw-la theolog._n pag._n 5._o than_o the_o lutheran_n first_o because_o i_o can_v brief_o learn_v the_o roman_a faith_n for_o if_o i_o say_v what_o the_o pope_n say_v and_o deny_v what_o the_o pope_n deny_v and_o if_o he_o speak_v and_o i_o hearken_v unto_o he_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o lutheran_n i_o must_v learn_v a_o catechism_n i_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n which_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v intend_v when_o i_o must_v look_v after_o the_o ship_n of_o italy_n and_o my_o merchandise_n beyond_o the_o sea_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o layman_n do_v dislike_v the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o roman_a faith_n now_o hear_v what_o judgement_n this_o learned_a schooleman_n give_v concern_v this_o merchant_n deum_fw-la nihil_fw-la habiturum_fw-la god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o man_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o presumption_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o pagan_n &_o infidel_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n arise_v not_o up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o
all_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o man_n by_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o only_o for_o intend_v his_o merchandise_n with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n shall_v be_v free_a both_o from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o no_o doubt_n from_o this_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n the_o say_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o be_v verify_v annot._n d._n 40_o si_fw-mi papa_n in_o annot._n man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n own_o mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_o they_o order_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o rome_n let_v he_o go_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o recusant_n of_o england_n &_o other_o country_n remote_a from_o rome_n which_o can_v hear_v the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o he_o nay_o woe_n to_o they_o at_o rome_n that_o live_v in_o his_o sea_n for_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v he_o if_o he_o never_o preach_v but_o withal_o most_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o hearer_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v preach_v for_o his_o own_o cardinal_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o his_o holiness_n teach_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n 14._o bell_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o he_o be_v in_o as_o much_o possibility_n to_o err_v as_o innocent_a the_o eight_o be_v when_o he_o permit_v the_o norwegian_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o wine_n thus_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a church_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o virtual_a and_o now_o at_o length_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o pope_n consistory_n his_o cardinal_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o man_n may_v return_v happy_o as_o wise_a as_o he_o go_v but_o withal_o intimate_v ãâã_d we_o that_o there_o be_v noâ_n oracle_n âo_o infallible_a doctrine_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o his_o mouth_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o declare_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n beside_o how_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v become_v a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o papa_n the_o pope_n ancient_o a_o father_n shall_v become_v the_o church_n which_o be_v always_o a_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n unsearchable_a &_o past_o find_v out_o for_o sure_a i_o be_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n let_v they_o pretend_v whosoever_o they_o will_v for_o their_o father_n they_o can_v have_v no_o church_n except_o pope_n joane_n for_o their_o mother_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o examine_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v he_o not_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v he_o not_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o poor_a christian_n that_o rely_v upon_o his_o opinion_n as_o upon_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o pope_n succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o person_n &_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o late_a time_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v privilege_v by_o his_o chair_n or_o whether_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n be_v successive_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n sect_n xx._n the_o church_n which_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n want_v both_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a instance_n and_o exception_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n hosius_n the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o for_o certain_a 29._o hos_fw-la in_o confess_v petricou_n c._n 29._o that_o if_o we_o reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o peter_n until_o julius_n the_o three_o there_o never_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n any_o arrian_n any_o donatist_n any_o pelagian_a or_o any_o other_o that_o profess_v any_o manner_n of_o heresy_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v deliver_v by_o card._n cusanus_fw-la 2._o veritas_fw-la adhaeret_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la universa_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la conglobata_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la numquam_fw-la recedit_fw-la cusan_a ad_fw-la bohem._n epist_n 2._o the_o truth_n cleave_v fast_o to_o peter_n chair_n the_o whole_a universal_a catholic_a church_n be_v roll_v up_o to_o peter_n chair_n &_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o examine_v the_o pope_n in_o what_o office_n in_o what_o religion_n in_o what_o piece_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v succeed_v peter_n but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v howsoever_o the_o pope_n faith_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o chair_n he_o have_v errââ_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o âe_n be_v pope_n i_o will_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n and_o the_o late_a pope_n decree_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n with_o their_o flat_a contradiction_n and_o contrary_a decree_n among_o themselves_o whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v not_o only_o err_v in_o disclaim_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o have_v digress_v whole_o from_o the_o ancient_a roman_a bishop_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o withal_o they_o want_v that_o infallibility_n that_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n which_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o anacletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 103_o decree_v that_o after_o consecration_n peracta_fw-la dist_n 1._o episcopus_fw-la &_o 2._o peracta_fw-la all_o present_a shall_v communicate_v or_o else_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n observe_v on_o the_o contrary_a at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v make_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v alone_o the_o people_n only_o gaze_v and_o look_v on_o and_o withal_o pope_n julius_n the_o four_o have_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 22._o conc._n trid._n canon_n 8._o sess_n 22._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v leo_fw-la the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 440_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n in_o this_o manner_n 81._o leo._n epist_n 81._o although_o the_o death_n of_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n yet_o the_o death_n of_o no_o innocent_a person_n have_v be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o world_n that_o the_o righteous_a receive_a crown_n but_o give_v none_o that_o of_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v grow_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n that_o their_o death_n as_o they_o be_v several_a person_n be_v several_a to_o every_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o by_o his_o death_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o any_o other_o man_n because_o it_o be_v only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v crucify_v all_o dead_a all_o bury_v all_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o contrary_a 40._o haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la reprobata_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la pâo_fw-la 5._o pontifice_fw-la et_fw-la à _fw-la gregorio_n 13._o bel._n de_fw-fr indul._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 40._o pope_n pius_n the_o 5_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13_o both_o condemn_a say_v bellarmine_n the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o who_o defend_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v true_a satisfaction_n but_o that_o our_o punishment_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o the_o personal_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n nay_o more_o say_v he_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n then_o certain_o we_o ourselves_o can_v
redeem_v those_o punishment_n by_o our_o own_o labour_n resp_n idem_fw-la ibid._n resp_n lest_o we_o also_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v our_o own_o redeemer_n but_o pope_n julius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v the_o cardinal_n most_o plain_o teach_v the_o contrary_n gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 492_o profess_v and_o declare_v for_o a_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v a_o image_n nest_n gelas_n count_v futych_n &_o nest_n or_o semblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o contrary_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o decree_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n with_o a_o firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la we_o steadfast_o believe_v credimus_fw-la lib._n 1._o decret_n cap._n firmitèr_fw-la credimus_fw-la that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v real_o very_o and_o substantial_o present_a the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o which_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n touch_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o same_o gelasius_n proclaim_v to_o the_o communicant_n of_o his_o time_n §._o aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la gelas_n de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 2_o comperimus_fw-la §._o either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o divide_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o latter_a age_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o have_v decree_v it_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n 13._o conc._n constant_a sess_n 13._o if_o any_o shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o erroneous_a to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o drive_v out_o as_o a_o heretic_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 600_o publish_v his_o instruction_n for_o the_o people_n touch_v image_n 9_o epist_n ex_fw-la regist_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 9_o let_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n now_o disperse_v be_v call_v together_o and_o teach_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o withal_o conclude_v if_o any_o will_v make_v image_n forbid_v they_o not_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n let_v he_o avoid_v the_o adoration_n of_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o late_a age_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o declare_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o most_o firm_o avouch_v 9_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o art_n 9_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o image_n again_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 13._o sect_n 13._o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n private_a mass_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n merit_n of_o work_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o like_a gregory_n be_v flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o late_a time_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o hear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o infallibility_n in_o their_o determination_n and_o decree_n you_o shall_v find_v likewise_o that_o the_o late_a pope_n do_v not_o only_o vary_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o contradict_v each_o other_o in_o many_o substantial_a point_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n pope_n celestine_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1191_o publish_v a_o decree_n 4._o alph._n advers_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o of_o marry_a person_n if_o one_o fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o catholic_a party_n be_v free_a to_o marry_v again_o neither_o say_v alphonsus_n be_v this_o error_n of_o calestine_n such_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o negligence_n alone_o that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o err_v as_o a_o private_a man_n not_o as_o pope_n for_o this_o definition_n of_o celestine_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o decretal_n which_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o read_v on_o the_o contrary_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o his_o immediate_a successor_n decide_v the_o case_n and_o confess_v that_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o say_v the_o gloss_n praedecess_n decret_a li._n 4._o de_fw-la divortijs_fw-la quanto_fw-la §._o praedecess_n be_v celestine_n have_v decree_v otherwise_o who_o resolution_n be_v in_o the_o old_a decretal_n and_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o celestine_n say_v pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o year_n 1227_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n 3._o greg._n ep_v ad_fw-la germ._n archiep_n constant_n apud_fw-la m_o paris_n in_o henr._n 3._o the_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n itself_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o same_o on_o the_o contrary_a pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o forbid_v all_o the_o common_a people_n yea_o âid_a regulars_n also_o to_o read_v or_o retain_v any_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o licence_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n and_o there_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o teneâ_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 26._o azor_n inst_z moral_a part_n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 26._o because_o the_o common_a use_n of_o scripture_n be_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v rather_o hurtful_a then_o profitable_a pope_n nicholas_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1288_o declare_v in_o his_o decretal_a exijt_fw-la sixti_fw-la decr._n lib._n 5._o tit_n 12._o §._o exijt_fw-la that_o to_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o in_o special_a only_o but_o in_o common_a also_o be_v meritorious_a and_o holy_a which_o christ_n teach_v by_o word_n and_o confirm_v by_o example_n and_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n derive_v to_o other_o by_o pattern_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a his_o successor_n john_n the_o 22._o publish_v and_o declare_v nonnullos_fw-la extravag_n âohn_n 2_o tit_v 14_o §_o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o special_a nor_o in_o common_a pope_n martin_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n 1431._o in_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o basil_n 33._o conc._n basil_n sess_n 33._o decree_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o 7._o bell_n de_fw-fr eccles_n &_o council_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o his_o immediate_a successor_n condemn_v that_o session_n &_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a those_o romanist_n which_o condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o our_o bible_n as_o if_o the_o latter_a translation_n do_v contradict_v the_o former_a shall_v find_v 1592._o the_o first_o bible_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n 1590._o the_o second_o 1592._o that_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1590._o and_o command_v to_o be_v read_v and_o follow_v upon_o such_o pain_n ãâã_d as_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o breve_fw-la 27._o d._n james_n his_o apol._n of_o belluân_n papale_n p_o 27._o within_o two_o year_n after_o be_v reject_v by_o hiâ_n successor_n pope_n clement_n ãâã_d 8._o as_o a_o translation_n erroneous_a romano_n acta_fw-la priorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la pontifiâes_fw-la aut_fw-la infringunt_fw-la iut_a omnino_fw-la tollunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la isli_fw-la pontificuli_fw-la cogitabant_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la nomen_fw-la et_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la maâorun_v suorum_fw-la extinguerent_fw-la plat_v in_o stephan_n &_o in_o romano_n and_o opposite_a to_o thâ_n truth_n and_o thus_o say_v ââtina_fw-la the_o latter_a pope_n either_o viâlat_a or_o utter_o repeal_v thâ_n decree_v of_o their_o predecessor_n for_o the_o little_a petty_a pope_n haâ_n no_o other_o study_n to_o busy_v themselves_o withal_o but_o only_o to_o defuce_v the_o name_n and_o dignity_n ãâã_d the_o former_a pope_n first_o then_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n publish_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o the_o protestant_n teach_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n at_o this_o day_n they_o command_v priest_n and_o people_n to_o communicate_v together_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o private_a mass_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o semblance_n of_o christ_n body_n
many_o but_o let_v we_o search_v the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o other_o in_o receive_v of_o money_n but_o that_o we_o will_v reckon_v and_o tell_v it_o after_o they_o why_o do_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n simple_o and_o in_o good_a faith_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n especial_o see_v we_o have_v the_o most_o exact_a balance_n square_a and_o rule_v of_o divine_a scripture_n for_o the_o avouch_v of_o any_o authority_n l._n obsecro_fw-la et_fw-la oro_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la relinqua_fw-la this_fw-mi quidnan_n huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la videatur_fw-la dâque_fw-la his_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o quirite_n chrys_n homil._n 13._o in_o 2._o c._n l._n i_o request_v therefore_o and_o beseech_v you_o all_o to_o leave_v &_o forsake_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n and_o of_o these_o matter_n search_v you_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o brief_o i_o proceed_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n unto_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n xxiii_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n from_o adam_n to_o christ._n the_o material_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v bring_v have_v be_v employ_v only_o to_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o and_o yet_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o we_o all_o know_v that_o a_o good_a foundation_n be_v once_o lay_v the_o whole_a frame_n stand_v the_o more_o sure_a now_o as_o foundation_n be_v not_o very_o conspicuous_a till_o the_o building_n be_v rear_v high_a so_o likewise_o in_o succeed_a age_n when_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o become_v a_o glorious_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n yet_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o shall_v appear_v both_o by_o particular_a instance_n from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a romanist_n who_o in_o part_n be_v witness_n of_o a_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n in_o their_o own_o church_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o decline_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o own_o joachim_n abbot_n above_o 400_o year_n since_o tell_v we_o 2._o ann._n 1195._o joach._n abbot_n in_o reu._n p._n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v hide_v for_o so_o shall_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v wise_a be_v wise_a unto_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o practice_v open_o because_o that_o darkness_n shall_v prevail_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v to_o animate_v and_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a in_o secret_a but_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o preach_v public_a by_o and_o bonaventure_n another_o schooleman_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v 1260._o ann._n 1260._o give_v the_o reason_n how_o such_o obscurity_n may_v befall_v the_o true_a church_n insomuch_o as_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o true_a member_n among_o themselves_o 1_o bonavent_a lib._n 1._o dist_n 1_o the_o church_n say_v he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o our_o sight_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la organi_fw-la for_o want_v of_o a_o fit_a organ_n if_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v want_v second_o propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la for_o want_v of_o will_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v so_o deprive_v that_o we_o will_v not_o see_v it_o though_o it_o be_v visible_a three_o propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la luminis_fw-la for_o want_v of_o light_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o arrianisme_n it_o do_v not_o then_o visible_o appear_v now_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o examine_v their_o own_o thought_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o either_o their_o affection_n be_v wander_v or_o their_o will_n want_v or_o their_o opinion_n forestall_v or_o else_o it_o will_v prove_v no_o such_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o discover_v a_o overspread_a schism_n in_o their_o own_o church_n with_o a_o long_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o we_o which_o cause_v this_o obscurity_n this_o do_v gregory_n the_o valentia_n well_o perceive_v and_o thereupon_o he_o advise_v his_o proselyte_n to_o be_v wary_a and_o quick_a sight_v 4._o diligenter_n animaduerti_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimê°_n ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la semper_fw-la conspicuam_fw-la quasi_fw-la velimus_fw-la eam_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la dignosci_fw-la posse_fw-la aequè_fw-la facilè_fw-la novimus_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n greg._n de_fw-fr val_n annot_n fid_fw-we lib._n 6._o cap_n 4._o in_o discover_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n for_o say_v he_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o conspicuous_a this_o must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o though_o we_o think_v this_o might_n at_o every_o season_n be_v alike_o easy_o discern_v for_o we_o know_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o persecution_n that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a and_o do_v not_o discreet_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n &_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o first_o age_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n begin_v and_o how_o it_o continue_v in_o change_n and_o alteration_n and_o become_v more_o and_o less_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n before_o the_o law_n we_o find_v in_o adam_n with_o who_o the_o church_n begin_v that_o be_v in_o paradise_n full_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o freewill_n to_o all_o good_a lose_v at_o once_o both_o himself_o and_o it_o and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v eclipse_v by_o his_o fall_n 128._o aliquando_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la abel_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la et_fw-la expugnatê°_n est_fw-la â_o fratrema_fw-la lo_o et_fw-la perdito_fw-la cain_n âli_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la henoch_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la et_fw-la translatus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la domo_fw-la noen_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la et_fw-la pertulit_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la dilwio_fw-la perierunt_fw-la et_fw-la sola_fw-la arca_fw-la natavit_fw-la in_o stuctibus_fw-la &_o evasit_fw-la ad_fw-la ficcumi_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la abraham_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la es_fw-la quanto_fw-la pertulit_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquis_fw-la novimê°_n in_o solo_fw-la filio_fw-la fratris_fw-la eius_fw-la loth_n et_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o sodomis_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la tulit_fw-la sodomorum_fw-la inâquitates_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 128._o in_o not_o regard_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n so_o do_v his_o fall_n foretell_v that_o the_o best_a churce_n in_o their_o most_o flourish_a state_n have_v a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n if_o they_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god._n now_o we_o must_v know_v as_o this_o number_n be_v small_a at_o the_o beginning_n so_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o persecution_n the_o church_n say_v austen_n be_v sometime_o only_o in_o abel_n and_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o wicked_a brother_n kayne_n sometime_o it_o be_v sole_o in_o henoch_n and_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a sometime_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sole_a house_n of_o noah_n and_o he_o swim_v in_o the_o wave_n sometime_o in_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n and_o he_o suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o it_o remain_v in_o sole_a lot_n and_o his_o house_n and_o he_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o sodomite_n again_o the_o church_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n when_o tobias_n go_v alone_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n worship_v the_o calf_n in_o nepthali_n the_o church_n doubtless_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o time_n of_o achas_n &_o manasses_n 31._o 2_o chron._n 34_o 31._o when_o those_o king_n make_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o when_o urias_n the_o high_a priest_n place_v a_o a_o pagan_a altar_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n doubtless_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n when_o the_o good_a king_n josias_n call_v for_o a_o reformation_n 7._o 2_o chron._n 29_o 6_o 7._o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o perform_v the_o word_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o time_n a_o cloud_n of_o error_n that_o darken_v the_o true_a church_n when_o there_o want_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o testify_v her_o truth_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n under_o ahab_n
other_o pope_n liberius_n return_v the_o emperor_n this_o answer_n luc._n non_fw-fr refer_v numerum_fw-la esse_fw-la magnum_fw-la aut_fw-la paruum_fw-la nam_fw-la etc._n etc._n salm_n tract_n 23._o in_o verba_fw-la luc._n it_o matter_v not_o whether_o the_o true_a professor_n be_v more_o or_o few_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a and_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v so_o much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n who_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o persecute_a member_n in_o the_o church_n put_v the_o question_n and_o resolve_v it_o agentes_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la libere_fw-la adorat_fw-la siquidem_fw-la si_fw-la pia_fw-la est_fw-la periculosa_fw-la subiacet_fw-la si_fw-la alicubi_fw-la pii_fw-la et_fw-la christi_fw-la studiosi_fw-la ut_fw-la magnus_fw-la ille_fw-la propheta_fw-la elias_n absconduntur_fw-la athan_n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la what_o church_n do_v now_o free_o serve_v christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v godly_a it_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n if_o there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v many_o they_o like_o the_o great_a prophet_n elias_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o without_o doubt_n the_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v such_o auxent_n montes_n mihi_fw-la et_fw-la sylua_fw-la et_fw-la lacê°_n et_fw-la carceres_fw-la et_fw-la voragines_fw-la sunt_fw-la tutiores_fw-la hillaâ_n count_v auxent_n that_o st._n hilary_n profess_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o house_n i_o rather_o reckon_v say_v he_o hill_n and_o wood_n and_o prison_n to_o be_v place_n of_o more_o safety_n for_o in_o those_o either_o the_o prophet_n abide_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o force_v thither_o by_o violence_n prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o these_o few_o instance_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o sure_a and_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 500_o ann._n 400._o to_o 500_o in_o the_o five_o age_n st._n austen_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n 218._o ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ovis_fw-la quae_fw-la perierat_fw-la ipse_fw-la pastor_n mons_fw-la est_fw-la ovis_fw-la ergò_fw-la in_o humeris_fw-la eius_fw-la civitas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr aug_n serm._n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 218._o but_o that_o city_n upon_o the_o hill_n say_v he_o be_v the_o sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o the_o shepherd_n be_v the_o hill_n and_o the_o sheep_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n be_v the_o city_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o thus_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v wander_v like_o stray_n sheep_n till_o the_o shepherd_n find_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a moreover_o he_o that_o term_v the_o church_n a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n in_o his_o time_n well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o great_a mist_n or_o in_o the_o night_n time_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o tell_v we_o 4._o epist_n ad_fw-la vincent_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n enarrt_n in_o psal_n 10._o de_fw-fr bapt._n count_n donat._n lib._n 6._o c_o 4._o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o the_o cloud_n of_o offence_n may_v shadow_v it_o sometime_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a rage_n of_o ungodly_a persecutor_n sometime_o it_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n and_o may_v be_v hide_v yea_o so_o obscure_v that_o the_o member_n thereof_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o a_o other_o and_o howsoever_o in_o st_n austin_n time_n the_o church_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a yet_o under_o correction_n of_o better_a judgement_n i_o do_v conceive_v he_o do_v extol_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o donatist_n at_o that_o time_n do_v appropriate_v the_o church_n whole_o to_o their_o own_o faction_n exclude_v all_o other_o church_n but_o their_o own_o in_o the_o south_n of_o africa_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n at_o that_o time_n prevail_a it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v when_o as_o himself_o make_v mention_v of_o fourscore_o and_o eight_o several_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n ca._n 2._o &_o 16._o beside_o both_o austen_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v live_v in_o this_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heretic_n do_v so_o abound_v in_o multitude_n and_o they_o have_v such_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o tradition_n in_o father_n in_o counsel_n in_o miracle_n under_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o outward_a show_n and_o semblance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n 24._o nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la chrys_n homil_n 24._o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o saint_n chrysostom_n allude_v to_o the_o desolation_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n advise_v his_o profelyte_n 36._o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 36._o to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o complain_v that_o she_o be_v like_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v quite_o lose_v her_o modesty_n and_o do_v bear_v certain_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o her_o former_a felicity_n and_o be_v utter_o bereave_v of_o her_o treasure_n keep_v the_o empty_a casket_n and_o box_n of_o the_o precious_a thing_n she_o have_v before_o and_o although_o in_o this_o age_n the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v most_o flourish_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o conspicuous_a as_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n 13._o bell_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 13._o as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o for_o at_o this_o time_n st._n hierome_n likewise_o complain_v of_o a_o heretical_a tempest_n rise_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east_n 1._o haretica_fw-la in_o his_o provinciis_fw-la exorta_fw-la tempestas_fw-la naven_n plenam_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la intulit_fw-la portui_fw-la et_fw-la romanae_fw-la fidâi_fw-la purissimum_fw-la fontem_fw-la coeno_fw-la luinosa_fw-la promiscuêre_fw-la vestigiae_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la princip_n marc._n epit._n tom._n 1._o carry_v a_o ship_n of_o blasphemy_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o rome_n and_o unclean_a foot_n do_v mingle_v with_o mud_n the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n yea_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v violate_v in_o most_o thing_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o same_o consent_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v abuse_v by_o simplicity_n and_o marcelia_n a_o poor_a widow_n do_v first_o open_o resist_v it_o and_o this_o may_v brief_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o sure_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sixth_o age_n 600._o ann._n 500_o to_o 600._o pope_n vigilius_n secret_o favour_v severus_n and_o anthemius_n two_o heretic_n who_o refuse_v the_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n liberatus_n who_o be_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o heretic_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o signify_v to_o you_o 22._o liberati_n breviarium_fw-la cap._n 22._o that_o i_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n which_o you_o also_o do_v hold_v no_o man_n must_v know_v that_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o but_o your_o wisdom_n must_v think_v it_o best_o to_o have_v i_o in_o suspicion_n before_o all_o other_o that_o i_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n work_n and_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o i_o have_v begin_v vigilij_fw-la pontificale_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la vigilij_fw-la this_o vigilius_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o pontifical_a be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n syluerius_n he_o seek_v undue_a mean_n to_o remove_v he_o and_o to_o place_n himself_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o starve_a he_o for_o hunger_n he_o give_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o procure_v the_o popedom_n to_o himself_o he_o kill_v his_o own_o notary_n he_o kill_v a_o young_a man_n be_v a_o widow_n son_n and_o of_o these_o and_o other_o crime_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o neck_n round_o about_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n
church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o long_a time_n do_v revolt_v from_o christ_n secret_o be_v near_o revolt_a from_o he_o open_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o inseratur_fw-la ann._n 1100._o inseratur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o leodium_n send_v forth_o this_o complaint_n in_o time_n pass_v i_o be_v wont_a to_o interpret_v 892._o fulke_o in_o rhem._n testam_fw-la p_o 892._o that_o peter_n by_o babylon_n do_v signify_v rome_n because_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v confuse_v with_o idolatry_n and_o filthynesse_n but_o now_o my_o sorrow_n do_v interpret_v unto_o i_o pontificis_fw-la plerique_fw-la omnes_fw-la boni_fw-la iuâi_fw-la aperti_fw-la ingenue_n simplices_fw-la tum_fw-la imperium_fw-la antichristi_fw-la coepisse_fw-la quod_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la christê°_n seruator_fw-la no_o fleâ_n tot_fw-la antè_fw-la annos_fw-la praecixerat_fw-la evenisse_fw-la tempore_fw-la cernebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n auent_a de_fw-fr tyrannide_fw-la pontificis_fw-la that_o peter_n call_v the_o church_n together_o in_o babylon_n foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o confusion_n of_o dissension_n wherewith_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o say_v sigebert_n all_o good_a man_n and_o just_a and_o honest_a and_o ingenious_a man_n hold_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v then_o begin_v because_o they_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o long_a time_n foretell_v in_o the_o twelve_o age_n 1200._o ann._n 1100._o to_o 1200._o honorius_n of_o authun_n in_o france_n open_o cry_v out_o 3._o verte_z te_fw-la ad_fw-la cive_v babiloniae_fw-la et_fw-la vide_fw-la veni_fw-la hâc_fw-la ad_fw-la supercilii_fw-la montes_fw-la ut_fw-la cuncta_fw-la possis_fw-la cernere_fw-la ae_v ficia_fw-la damnatae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la verte_z te_fw-la ad_fw-la clerun_v et_fw-la in_o venies_fw-la ibi_fw-la bestia_fw-la tentortum_fw-la dei_fw-la seruitium_fw-la negligunt_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la per_fw-la inunditiam_fw-la postuunt_fw-la populum_fw-la per_fw-la simulationem_fw-la seducunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la ad_fw-la salâten_v pertinentes_fw-la ab_fw-la dicant_fw-la etc._n etc._n honor._n august_n in_o dialog_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o lib._n arbitr_n mat._n paris_n in_o hent_n 3._o turn_v thou_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n and_o see_v what_o they_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o thou_o may_v behold_v all_o the_o building_n of_o that_o damn_a city_n consider_v the_o principal_a person_n there_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o clergy_n thou_o shall_v find_v the_o beast_n tent_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n pollute_v his_o priesthood_n seduce_v his_o people_n reject_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o matthew_n paris_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o gregory_n and_o innocent_n in_o those_o day_n faith_n wax_v cold_a and_o scarce_o seem_v to_o sparkle_v be_v almost_o bring_v to_o ash_n religion_n be_v become_v base_a and_o vile_a and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v a_o bold_a face_a harlot_n without_o shame_n he_o further_o complain_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n of_o that_o age_n do_v whole_o neglect_v the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o pretend_v there_o be_v a_o devise_a epistle_n send_v from_o hell_n to_o the_o holy_a fraternity_n conquer_v math._n paris_n in_o will_v conquer_v wherein_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o hell_n do_v s_o and_o thanks_n to_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o whereas_o in_o nothing_o they_o be_v want_v to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n they_o suffer_v by_o their_o neglect_n of_o preach_v such_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n under_o they_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n 383._o lat._n abbot_n &_o bishop_n p._n 383._o as_o no_o age_n past_a have_v see_v the_o like_a and_o robertus_fw-la gallus_n repute_v a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o those_o time_n among_o certain_a vision_n of_o his_o own_o show_v we_o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o blood_n or_o life_n remain_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n gallus_n oraban_n flexis_fw-la genibus_fw-la erecta_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la iuxta_fw-la altar_n sancti_fw-la jacobi_fw-la parisiis_fw-la &c_n &c_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n be_v alter_v and_o decay_a i_o do_v pray_v say_v he_o on_o my_o knee_n with_o my_o face_n towards_o heaven_n near_o to_o the_o altar_n at_o st._n james_n at_o paris_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o air_n before_o i_o the_o body_n of_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n clad_v in_o white_a silken_a robe_n and_o his_o back_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o towards_o the_o west_n 434._o morney_n mist_n of_o iniqu_n pa._n 401_o or_o 434._o as_o priest_n usual_o stand_v while_o they_o say_v mass_n i_o do_v not_o see_v his_o head_n and_o behold_v wishly_o whether_o he_o be_v altogether_o without_o a_o head_n or_o no_o i_o see_v his_o head_n lean_a and_o wither_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o of_o wood_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1300._o ann._n 1200._o to_o 1300._o in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n grosted_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n complain_v of_o many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n 848._o innocent_n 4._o in_o math._n paris_n in_o henr._n 3.844_o &_o 847._o &_o 848._o and_o seek_v for_o a_o reformation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o may_v read_v in_o matthew_n paris_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o accurse_v he_o but_o this_o bishop_n withstand_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o for_o his_o courage_n in_o that_o good_a cause_n be_v term_v romanorum_fw-la malleus_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o do_v he_o oppose_v those_o abuse_n alone_o but_o the_o cardinal_n at_o that_o time_n withstand_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o behalf_n &_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v the_o pope_n be_v most_o true_a and_o thereupon_o they_o answer_v the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o so_o to_o proceed_v lest_o a_o tumult_n shall_v follow_v especial_o say_v they_o see_v it_o be_v know_v there_o must_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o we_o and_o a_o forsake_v of_o the_o roman_a see_n petrarch_n who_o well_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n in_o his_o latin_a epistle_n which_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n tell_v they_o novi_fw-la expertus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v of_o my_o knowledge_n reverentia_fw-la novi_fw-la expertus_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la ibi_fw-la pietas_fw-la nulla_fw-la charitas_fw-la nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la nulla_fw-la dei_fw-la reverentia_fw-la in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n there_o be_v neither_o faith_n godliness_n nor_o truth_n the_o pope_n chair_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o lie_v that_o be_v a_o defection_n a_o revolt_n a_o apostasy_n of_o people_n which_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o christ_n rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o fight_v for_o satan_n they_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n for_o a_o fable_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o lie_n about_o the_o same_o time_n michael_n cecenas_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n affirm_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o different_a member_n in_o the_o same_o church_n papae_fw-la mich_n cecenas_n contr_n tyrannid_n papae_fw-la proclaim_v there_o be_v two_o church_n the_o one_o of_o the_o wicked_a sort_n flourish_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n reign_v the_o other_o of_o godly_a and_o good_a man_n and_o this_o church_n he_o presecute_v in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n 1400._o ann._n 1300._o to_o 1400._o occam_n a_o learned_a schooleman_n make_v this_o complaint_n alas_o the_o time_n of_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n prophesy_v when_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v many_o that_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n molest_v persecute_v and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o without_o mercy_n torment_n and_o afflict_v even_o unto_o death_n they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o may_v right_o say_v of_o our_o time_n 22._o occam_n procl_n come_v err_v johan._n 22._o that_o which_o daniel_n long_o since_o pronounce_v iniquity_n be_v go_v from_o babylon_n from_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n which_o seem_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o people_n for_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n even_o unto_o blood_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n 1500._o ann._n 1400._o to_o 1500._o in_o the_o fifteen_o age_n gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n bid_v you_o open_a your_o eye_n virorum_fw-la gers_n declarat_fw-la defect_n virorum_fw-la and_o see_v if_o the_o house_n of_o
who_o ear_n be_v entire_o affect_v towards_o religion_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n saint_n austen_n make_v the_o like_a answer_n 174._o quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la fortassè_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la inveniret_fw-la res_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la contentiosius_fw-la quá_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la constat_fw-la certare_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la aug._n epist_n 174._o albeit_o the_o word_n perhaps_o be_v not_o find_v there_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v and_o what_o more_o frivolous_a quarrel_n be_v it_o then_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o require_v of_o our_o adversary_n to_o show_v i_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o mass_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o like_a because_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o romanist_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v show_v i_o in_o express_a word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o express_a word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a roman_a creed_n and_o allow_v all_o papal_a tradition_n for_o apostolical_a for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o fide_fw-la but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n but_o we_o profess_v it_o must_v be_v direct_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o arius_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o all_o of_o we_o do_v confess_v the_o father_n to_o be_v unbegotten_a 71._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 69._o nu_fw-la 71._o &_o increate_v and_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o admirable_a say_n but_o show_v i_o if_o you_o can_v where_o this_o say_n be_v write_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o if_o then_o we_o do_v pious_o acknowledge_v this_o say_n though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v any_o where_o 75._o idem_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o who_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o we_o though_o the_o word_n coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o write_v as_o therefore_o we_o confess_v the_o word_n unbegotten_a increate_v consubstantial_a the_o word_n trinity_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n so_o i_o think_v no_o romanist_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o those_o word_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a inference_n deduce_v from_o they_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o second_o point_n and_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n since_o papal_a tradition_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n since_o they_o want_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o universality_n of_o church_n &_o consent_v of_o father_n since_o they_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o doctrinal_a tradition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n last_o since_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o both_o side_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o fure_a rule_n for_o all_o believer_n and_o since_o many_o papal_a tradition_n be_v different_a if_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o follow_v unknown_a and_o unwritten_a doctrine_n for_o know_a and_o write_v verity_n be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n it_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o it_o want_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o church_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n sect_n x._o our_o adversary_n make_v great_a boast_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o sift_v particular_a point_n either_o by_o secret_a evasion_n they_o decline_v they_o or_o open_o reject_v they_o 6.1_o cant._n 1.7_o and_o 6.1_o tell_v i_o then_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a turn_v side_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o shall_v we_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o father_n oh_o say_v campian_n if_o we_o once_o name_v the_o father_n 5._o camp_n rat._n 5._o the_o field_n be_v fight_v the_o wager_n be_v win_v on_o our_o side_n for_o they_o be_v all_o we_o yea_o say_v bristol_n in_o most_o matter_n of_o controversy_n they_o be_v so_o plain_a on_o our_o side_n 14._o brist_n mot._n 14._o that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n yea_o duraeus_n the_o jesuit_n claim_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 140._o nos_fw-la patrun_v very_fw-la silij_fw-la sumus_fw-la dur._n coutr_n whitak_n p._n 125._o &_o 140._o we_o only_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o father_n we_o do_v not_o cite_v they_o by_o the_o half_n sometime_o allow_v one_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n sometime_o reject_v another_o but_o we_o embrace_v they_o all_o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n the_o romanist_n in_o their_o apology_n or_o petition_n of_o lay_v catholic_n make_v this_o general_a acclamation_n 4._o apolog._n or_o pet._n of_o lay_n cath._n 1604._o cap._n 4._o for_o one_o place_n of_o a_o father_n sometime_o ill_o cite_v sometime_o falsify_v sometime_o mutilate_v and_o sometime_o whole_o corrupt_v by_o protestant_n we_o can_v produce_v a_o thousand_o not_o by_o patch_n and_o mammock_n as_o they_o do_v but_o whole_a page_n whole_a chapter_n whole_a book_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n thus_o the_o wicked_a jew_n claim_v abraham_n for_o their_o father_n and_o thus_o the_o frantic_a grecian_a claim_v all_o the_o ship_n in_o athens_n to_o be_v he_o thrasilaus_n thrasilaus_n when_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v least_o interest_n in_o they_o if_o campian_n and_o his_o fellow_n jesuite_n have_v be_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sure_o they_o have_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n for_o their_o false_a alarm_n for_o carosus_n the_o eutychian_a heretic_n although_o his_o claim_n reach_v not_o to_o all_o the_o father_n 877._o ego_fw-la secundum_fw-la expositionem_fw-la trecentum_fw-la octodecem_fw-la patrum_fw-la sic_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n chalc._n act._n 4_o p._n 877._o yet_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n so_o i_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o faith_n be_v i_o baptize_v what_o shall_v you_o say_v more_o to_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v and_o dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n much_o like_o the_o jesuit_n make_v a_o open_a outcry_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o ego_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la eiicior_fw-la ego_fw-la defendo_fw-la patrum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ego_fw-la horum_fw-la habeo_fw-la testimonia_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la aut_fw-la transitoriè_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la libris_fw-la expressum_fw-la council_n chalc._n act._n 1._o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n cyril_n i_o vary_v not_o from_o they_o in_o any_o point_n i_o be_o throw_v forth_o and_o banish_v with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o have_v their_o judgement_n utter_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o unaduised_o but_o remain_v express_v in_o their_o book_n thus_o paynim_n &_o heretic_n jew_n and_o jesuit_n claim_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o tradition_n and_o father_n yea_o the_o heretic_n do_v glory_n and_o vaunt_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o two_o famous_a counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o yea_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n when_o he_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n like_o a_o true_a romanist_n think_v to_o advance_v his_o own_o heresy_n by_o magnify_v the_o faith_n of_o ambrose_n a_o ancient_a father_n bless_a st._n ambrose_n say_v he_o that_o bishop_n q._n pelag._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbitrio_fw-la q._n in_o who_o book_n the_o roman_a faith_n especial_o appear_v who_o like_o a_o beautiful_a flower_n shine_v among_o the_o latin_a writer_n who_o faith_n and_o most_o pure_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o enemy_n himself_o dare_v not_o reprehend_v this_o be_v the_o very_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o day_n they_o glory_n
in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o true_a child_n &_o only_a heir_n of_o their_o doctrine_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n their_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v scarce_o know_v much_o less_o believe_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o their_o day_n neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v thus_o vaunt_v of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v favourable_a to_o their_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o know_v the_o common_a people_n can_v learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o father_n but_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v from_o the_o report_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n look_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a champion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o andradius_fw-la card._n bellarmine_n and_o card._n caietan_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n decline_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o cardinal_n baronius_n profess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n do_v not_o their_o own_o lyra_n witness_n that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n 1._o nam_fw-la dicta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tantae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quin_fw-la liceat_fw-la contrarium_fw-la tenere_fw-la in_fw-la it_o be_v quae_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la determinantur_fw-la lyra._n in_o math._n 1._o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o their_o bishop_n canus_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n sometime_o err_v and_o against_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n 7._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol_n lib._n 7_o c._n 3_o n._n 7._o nay_o more_o do_v not_o their_o own_o divine_n at_o douai_n make_v this_o public_a declaration_n 1571._o cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o catholicis_fw-la veteribê°_n aliis_fw-la plurimos_fw-la feramê°_n errores_fw-la &_o extenuemê°_n excusemus_fw-la excogitato_fw-la commento_fw-la persaepe_fw-la negemus_fw-la &_o commodum_fw-la iis_fw-la sensum_fw-la affingamus_fw-la cum_fw-la opponuntur_fw-la in_o disputationibê°_n aut_fw-la in_o confictionibus_fw-la cum_fw-la adversariis_fw-la ind._n expur_n belgic_a p._n 5._o edit_fw-la antw._n a_o 1._o 1571._o we_o bear_v with_o many_o error_n in_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n we_o extenuate_v they_o we_o excuse_v they_o and_o by_o invent_v some_o devise_a shift_n we_o oftentimes_o deny_v they_o and_o fain_o some_o commodious_a sense_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v object_v in_o disputation_n or_o conflict_n with_o our_o adversary_n if_o therefore_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n sometime_o excuse_v they_o sometime_o decline_v they_o sometime_o condemn_v they_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o father_n be_v all_o they_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o confession_n first_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n maldonat_fw-la the_o jesuite_n make_v this_o confession_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n 352._o mald._n in_o math._n 16.19_o p._n 352._o that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n which_o all_o the_o father_n think_v to_o be_v so_o who_o ever_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v hillary_n except_v in_o like_a manner_n touch_v the_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v this_o public_a profession_n i_o will_v not_o interpret_v ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n that_o this_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v speak_v also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n although_o i_o see_v all_o interpreter_n to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n 16_o communis_fw-la sententia_fw-la theologorun_n admittit_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la verissima_fw-la est_fw-la bell._n the_o justif_a l._n 5._o c._n 16_o origen_n only_o except_v will_v you_o have_v instance_n without_o exception_n it_o be_v the_o common_a sentence_n of_o all_o divine_n say_v bellarmine_n simple_o to_o admit_v merit_n of_o condignity_n which_o sentence_n be_v most_o true_a yet_o their_o own_o friar_n walden_n protest_v confident_o 7._o sicut_fw-la omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la priores_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la recentes_fw-la catholicos_fw-la &_o communis_fw-la scripsit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la wal._n tom._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacram._n tit_n 1._o cap._n 7._o that_o he_o be_v the_o sound_a divine_a and_o more_o faithful_a catholic_a who_o do_v simple_o deny_v such_o merit_n as_o all_o the_o former_a saint_n that_o be_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n until_o the_o late_a schoolman_n have_v write_v again_o it_o be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o the_o late_a romanist_n that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o very_a formal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o their_o own_o archb._n of_o caesarea_n witness_v 115._o christoph_n li._n 1._o pa._n 115._o that_o all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a teach_v that_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n prayer_n and_o benediction_n and_o not_o by_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n last_o it_o be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n in_o so_o much_o as_o bellarmine_n profess_v 15_o inter_fw-la catholices_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la numerandi_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr amissa_fw-la gra_fw-mi l._n 4._o c._n 15_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o catholic_n that_o think_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o their_o own_o bishop_n canus_n witness_v with_o we_o that_o sansti_fw-la omnes_fw-la 3._o sancti_fw-la omnes_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la asseverarunt_fw-la beatam_fw-la virginem_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la conceptam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la canus_n loc_fw-la theol_n lib._n 7_o c._n 1_o n._n 1._o n._n 3._o all_o the_o holy_a father_n uno_fw-la ore_fw-la with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o father_n then_o by_o their_o good_a leave_n be_v not_o all_o they_o &_o in_o some_o capital_a point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o nay_o they_o be_v repute_v no_o good_a catholic_n by_o their_o own_o tenet_n that_o teach_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o examinanation_n of_o more_o witness_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o roman_a faith_n touch_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 130._o patres_fw-la &_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la populum_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la calicis_fw-la non_fw-la prohibebant_fw-la nos_fw-la arcemê°_n aene._n syl._n epist_n 130._o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o we_o drive_v they_o from_o it_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o card._n cusanus_fw-la certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v find_v of_o this_o mind_n 6._o cusan_a exercit_fw-la lib._n 6._o that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v nor_o change_v in_o nature_n touch_v private_a mass_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 9_o bell._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o there_o be_v no_o express_a testimony_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o conjecture_n touch_v prayer_n &_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o cassander_n 28._o cassand_n liturg._n cap._n 28._o the_o canonical_a prayer_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o read_v it_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v and_o say_v amen_n touch_v adoration_n of_o image_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o massonus_n a_o learned_a papist_n imaginibus_fw-la e_o bibliothecâ_fw-la papirii_fw-la massoni_n ââeius_fw-la libellis_fw-la de_fw-la picturis_fw-la et_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o scripture_n or_o father_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o ornament_n to_o please_v the_o sight_n not_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n touch_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o father_n 1._o caiet_fw-mi opusc_fw-la 16._o c._n 1._o greek_n or_o latin_a that_o bring_v they_o to_o our_o knowledge_n touch_v purgatory_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n lutherum_n roff_n art_n 18._o contra_fw-la lutherum_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v very_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v bellarmine_n confession_n 24._o bell._n the_o effect_n sacrament_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o the_o protestant_n ought_v not_o to_o require_v of_o we_o to_o show_v the_o
sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possint_fw-la alphonsus_n advers_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o whether_o one_o maâ_n may_v be_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o heretic_n both_o together_o for_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o so_o shameless_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v grant_v he_o that_o prerogative_n that_o he_o can_v never_o err_v nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v so_o palpable_o unlearned_a that_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o grammar_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 8._o lyra._n 6._o exhoc_n patet_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la vel_fw-la saecularis_fw-la quia_fw-la multi_fw-la principes_fw-la et_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostataffe_n à _fw-la fide_fw-la lyra_n in_o math._n 6._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o upon_o man_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o power_n or_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a for_o many_o prince_n and_o pope_n have_v prove_v apostata_n and_o stray_v from_o the_o faith_n 9_o arboreus_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o fai_n h_z and_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o a_o foul_a error_n that_o think_v otherwise_o sure_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 32._o papa_n infiden_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la et_fw-la tota_fw-la mihi_fw-la aberrare_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la alitèr_fw-la sentit_fw-la assentatur_fw-la fanè_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la eum_fw-la immunem_fw-la à _fw-la lapsu_fw-la hareseot_fw-la &_o schismatis_fw-la thesoph_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 32._o that_o make_v he_o free_a from_o fall_v into_o schism_n or_o heresy_n 1._o neque_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sva_fw-la dignitas_fw-la ab_fw-la increpationibus_fw-la tutum_fw-la reddit_fw-la quae_fw-la petrum_fw-la non_fw-la reddidit_fw-la multosque_fw-la alios_fw-la eodem_fw-la praditos_fw-la gradu_fw-la ut_fw-la marcellun_n qd_n diis_fw-la libâsset_fw-la ut_fw-la calestinum_fw-la qd_n cum_fw-la nestorio_n haretico_fw-la sentiâet_fw-la de_fw-fr donat_n constantini_n persona_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la singularis_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cuiusâunque_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la papalis_fw-la circundata_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la et_fw-la deviabilis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la fallere_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o falli_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr examinat_fw-la doctr_n consid_fw-la 1._o 10._o laurentius_n valla_n no_o man_n dignity_n do_v defend_v he_o from_o controlment_n for_o peter_n be_v not_o so_o defend_v nor_o many_o other_o that_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o pope_n marcellinus_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n and_o pope_n caelestinus_n in_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n 11._o gerson_n every_o one_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o in_o the_o church_n although_o he_o be_v pope_n himself_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a unto_o error_n and_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 12._o erasmus_n 7._o siverum_fw-la est_fw-la qd_n quidam_fw-la asseverant_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la errore_fw-la iudicali_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la unquam_fw-la errare_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la generalibus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la in_o concilium_fw-la accersere_fw-la juris_fw-la consulte_v ac_fw-la theologos_fw-la eruditos_fw-la si_fw-la pronuntian_n labi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la cur_n datê°_n est_fw-la apellationi_fw-la locus_fw-la vet_z ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la eunden_fw-mi rectiê°_n edoctum_fw-la postea_fw-la quam_fw-la semel_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la proâuntiavit_fw-la pontificem_fw-la quorsum_fw-la attinet_fw-la academiaâ_n in_fw-la tractandis_fw-la fidei_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la distorquere_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la ââdiro_fw-la liceat_fw-la imò_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la pontificis_fw-la huius_fw-la decreta_fw-la âum_fw-la illius_fw-la pugnam_fw-la decretis_fw-la eras_n annot_n in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o err_v judical_o what_o need_v general_n counsel_n why_o be_v man_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o learned_a in_o divinity_n send_v for_o to_o counsel_n if_o he_o pronounce_v can_v err_v wherefore_o lie_v there_o any_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v better_a inform_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o university_n trouble_v with_o handle_v question_n of_o faith_n when_o truth_n may_v be_v have_v from_o his_o mouth_n nay_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o pope_n decree_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o a_o other_o the_o learned_a romanist_n be_v all_o vow_a servant_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o give_v not_o up_o their_o verdict_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o reason_n they_o agree_v not_o in_o certain_a among_o themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o this_o their_o disagreement_n be_v the_o want_n of_o good_a evidence_n and_o pregnant_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o inquest_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o reverend_a 340._o d._n feilds_n append._n to_o the_o 3._o book_n c._n 26_o p._n 340._o divine_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o thing_n resolve_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o our_o time_n that_o stapleton_n confess_v of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v yet_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n only_o because_o so_o many_o famous_a &_o renown_a divine_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o gerson_n almain_n occam_n almost_o all_o the_o parisian_n all_o they_o that_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n adrianus_n sextus_n durandus_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o many_o more_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o publish_v &_o declare_v within_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n by_o their_o own_o general_n and_o grand_a council_n of_o basil_n basil_n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sape_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la romanis_n pontificibê°_n subtraxit_fw-la marcellino_n anastatio_n liberio_n johanni_n 12._o benedicto_n 9_o benedicto_n 13._o johanni_n 23_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la papanerrare_fw-la posse_fw-la sape_fw-la experti_fw-la sumus_fw-la et_fw-la legimus_fw-la papam_fw-la errasse_fw-la epi._n synod_n council_n basil_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v oftentimes_o withdraw_v her_o obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o namely_o from_o marcellinus_n anastasius_n liberius_n john_n the_o twelve_o benedict_n the_o nine_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o john_n the_o 23_o and_o there_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o this_o say_v they_o we_o have_v read_v and_o see_v by_o experience_n these_o thing_n be_v advise_o hear_v and_o consider_v i_o have_v again_o consult_v with_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o inquest_n who_o will_v have_v it_o pious_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o may_v err_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o how_o shall_v a_o trouble_a mind_n learn_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o never_o preach_v to_o this_o the_o cardinal_n reply_v 5._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o you_o hear_v the_o pope_n or_o no_o when_o as_o there_o be_v teacher_n in_o your_o own_o parish_n who_o may_v inform_v you_o and_o thus_o from_o the_o essential_a church_n to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n from_o the_o consistory_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v send_v at_o last_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o parish_n &_o this_o be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n sect_n xxii_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o learned_a romanist_n ground_n their_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o unlearned_a romanist_n do_v rely_v be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o parish_n priest_n tollet_fw-la the_o jesuite_n observe_v that_o difference_n of_o opinion_n may_v breed_v some_o distraction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a resolve_v with_o what_o safety_n the_o romish_a proselyte_n may_v rely_v upon_o their_o priest_n doctrine_n 3._o si_fw-mi rusticus_fw-la circa_fw-la articulos_fw-la credat_fw-la svo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la propoventi_fw-la aliquod_fw-la dogma_fw-la haereticum_fw-la meretur_fw-la in_o credendo_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la error_n quia_fw-la tenetur_fw-la credere_fw-la donec_fw-la ei_fw-la constet_fw-la esse_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la toll_n de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd_v lib._n 4._o cap_n 3._o if_o one_o believe_v say_v he_o his_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o sin_n but_o also_o in_o believe_v that_o falsehood_n shall_v
perform_v a_o act_n meritorious_a the_o belief_n then_o of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n do_v not_o consist_v altogether_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n for_o let_v it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n the_o party_n shall_v be_v safe_a as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v as_o they_o elegant_o understand_v it_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o heaven_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la have_v give_v his_o voice_n with_o cardinal_n tollet_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o priest_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n without_o further_a inquiry_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o admiration_n as_o if_o he_o will_v astonish_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o quam_fw-la firma_fw-la est_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la decipi_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la malum_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la si_fw-mi dixeris_fw-la domine_fw-la obedivi_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o praeposito_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la sufficiet_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la tu_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la facis_fw-la praeposito_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la âolerat_fw-la decipi_fw-la nequis_fw-la etiansi_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la alia_fw-la quam_fw-la debuit_fw-la praesumit_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la sententia_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la obedieris_fw-la magna_fw-la erit_fw-la meâces_fw-la tuâ_n obedeenââât_v stir_v irrââtionalis_fw-la est_fw-la coâ_n suâmâta_fw-la obedientia_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la fectissima_fw-la scil_n quando_fw-la obeditur_fw-la sine_fw-la inquisitione_n rationis_fw-la sicut_fw-la tumentum_fw-la obedit_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la cusan_a exist_v lib._n 2._o &_o lib._n 6._o o_o how_o strong_a be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v no_o not_o by_o a_o evil_a bishop_n if_o thou_o say_v unto_o god_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v obey_v thou_o in_o my_o bishop_n this_o shall_v suffice_v thou_o unto_o salvation_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o thy_o obedience_n that_o thou_o yielde_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o the_o church_n suffer_v although_o he_o command_v thou_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o church_n presume_v his_o sentence_n to_o be_v good_a which_o sentence_n if_o thou_o obey_v thy_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a obedience_n therefore_o without_o reason_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o obeye_v without_o inquire_v of_o reason_n as_o a_o horse_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o master_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n then_o be_v the_o man_n we_o must_v obey_v and_o believe_v for_o his_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n &_o his_o tongue_n will_v tell_v no_o lie_n but_o what_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o doctrine_n what_o if_o he_o err_v in_o his_o opinion_n be_v we_o sure_a he_o do_v ever_o deliver_v the_o constant_a tenet_n of_o his_o church_n admit_v then_o saint_n bernard_n be_v alive_a and_o if_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n will_v he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v they_o for_o the_o church_n teach_v so_o 50._o bernard_n in_o can._n serm._n 50._o when_o as_o he_o himself_o confident_o affirm_v therein_o thou_o shall_v yield_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o commandment_n neither_o have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v admit_v that_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v alive_a and_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v what_o worship_n to_o give_v a_o image_n will_v he_o tell_v he_o it_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o dulia_n a_o inferior_a honour_n when_o as_o himself_o protest_v 3._o quod_fw-la eâden_n reverentia_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la imagini_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la christo_fw-la aquin._n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v admit_v that_o cardinal_n caietan_n be_v alive_a and_o one_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o book_n of_o macabee_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n will_v he_o teach_v they_o be_v canonical_a when_o his_o fellow_n canus_n profess_v 11._o canus_n li._n 2._o loc_fw-la theol._n cap._n 11._o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v it_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a look_v upon_o the_o grand_a &_o fundamental_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n if_o a_o romanist_n will_v consult_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o these_o late_a age_n it_o will_v appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n for_o a_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o priest_n or_o prelate_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o particular_a point_n if_o a_o lay_v papist_n have_v require_v satisfaction_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v presume_v he_o will_v have_v answer_v according_a to_o his_o own_o writing_n o._n roffens_n contr_n capt._n babylonican_n c._n 10._o n._n 8._o &_o o._n non_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probare_fw-la it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o a_o court_n of_o cardinal_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it will_v have_v tell_v he_o 1._o patet_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la modê°_n sit_fw-la possibilis_fw-la nec_fw-la repugnat_fw-la rationi_fw-la nec_fw-la authoritati_fw-la bibliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n pet._n de_fw-fr alliac_n in_o 4._o sent._n q._n 6._o art_n 1._o caier_n in_o 3._o part_n q._n 79._o art_n 1._o the_o manner_n which_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v be_v possible_a neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o reason_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n card._n caietan_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o part_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o express_v we_o have_v receive_v express_o from_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n card._n bellarmine_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o 23._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v it_o again_o admit_v a_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n will_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a priest_n in_o former_a age_n bertram_z a_o priest_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o 1623._o bertr_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ann_n 1623._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n look_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n they_o be_v even_o the_o same_o after_o 15._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o peter_n lombard_n and_o aquinas_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o real_a kill_n of_o christ_n 3._o ante_fw-la lateranense_n concilium_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la scot._n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 11._o q._n 3._o scotus_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n about_o 400_o year_n ago_o durand_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v not_o convert_v 13._o durand_n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 1._o &_o bell._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o all_o these_o be_v priest_n and_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o their_o time_n they_o declare_v by_o their_o write_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v altogether_o different_a if_o not_o flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v want_v that_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o unstable_a and_o a_o doubtful_a way_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o right_a belief_n moreover_o that_o the_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n maintain_v a_o different_a doctrine_n from_o their_o own_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a confession_n &_o confutation_n of_o their_o own_o churchman_n touch_v bertram_n 121._o bellar._n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n tom._n 7_o p_o 121._o bellarmine_n say_v paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n live_v at_o that_o time_n write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o and_o confute_v his_o error_n touch_v peter_n lombard_n